Monstercore Emojis & Text

The Light by Theshadowsyoufear “Your true monsters sleep just down the hall…” We make fun of little kids for one thing; leaving lights on everywhere. They turn lights on in every room as if it’s some sort of security blanket. And if you ever force them to turn them off, they cry and scream and eventually you give in. The only time they turn them off is with their parents. They feel safe. So very safe. I’m the “monster” that lives in your closet. I’m friends with the one under your bed and the one in the shadows. When you see us, you flee to you’re mommy and daddy. But we’re not here to hurt you. We’re here to protect you. If you think we’re scary, just wait till you see their true form. They masquerade as one of you and you can never tell. You humans must be blind. Your true monsters sleep just down the hall. They pretend to love you but It won’t last. They try to convince us to let them in but don’t worry, we really love you and we will protect you. So when you see a shadow flit or a figure in the closet, remember, we scary monsters protect you from the human ones. So you’re safe with us… For now.

r/TwoSentenceHorror 4 yr. ago Gallantmirth I watched the monster's jagged claws inch slowly out from under the bed. "I won't let him in again, I promise" it assured me as my dad crept to the room.

ₛₚₒₙgₑᵦₒᵦ: ᵢ𝆑 wₑ'ᵣₑ gₒₙₙₐ ₛᵤᵣᵥᵢᵥₑ, wₑ'ₗₗ ₕₐᵥₑ ₜₒ ₛₕₐᵣₑ․ ₚₗₐₙₖₜₒₙ: ₕᵤₕ, ₛₕₐᵣₑ? [ₛₜₐₙdₛ ᵤₚ ₐₙd ₑₓₜₑₙdₛ ₕₐₙd] Yₒᵤ'ᵥₑ gₒₜ yₒᵤᵣₛₑₗ𝆑 ₐ dₑₐₗ, ᵦᵢg ᵦₒy! ₛₚₒₙgₑᵦₒᵦ: ₐww, ₚᵤₜ 'ₑᵣ ₜₕₑᵣₑ, ₚₐₗ․ [ₛₕₐₖₑₛ ₚₗₐₙₖₜₒₙ'ₛ ₕₐₙd ₐₙd ₕₒₗdₛ ₒᵤₜ ₜₕₑ ₚₐₜₜy] ₕₑᵣₑ, yₒᵤ 𝄴ₐₙ ₕₐᵥₑ ₜₕₑ 𝆑ᵢᵣₛₜ ᵦᵢₜₑ․ ₘₐₖₑ ᵢₜ ₐ ₛₘₐₗₗ ₒₙₑ․ ₚₗₐₙₖₜₒₙ: Dₒₙ'ₜ ₘᵢₙd ᵢ𝆑 ᵢ dₒ!

Bᴇɴ ɢᴇᴛs ᴀɴ ᴀᴄᴛɪɴɢ ᴊᴏʙ ᴍᴀᴋɪɴɢ ᴀ ғɪʟᴍ ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ ᴍᴏɴsᴛᴇʀs! Fᴏʀ ᴛʜᴇ ғɪʀsᴛ sᴄᴇɴᴇ, Bᴇɴ ɪs ᴛɪᴇᴅ ᴜᴘ ᴀs Lɪᴢᴀʀᴅᴍᴀɴ ᴀᴘᴘʀᴏᴀᴄʜᴇs. Bᴇɴ ɪs ɪᴍᴘʀᴇssᴇᴅ ʙʏ ʜᴏᴡ ʟɪғᴇʟɪᴋᴇ ᴀʟʟ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏɴsᴛᴇʀs ᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ. Hᴏᴡᴇᴠᴇʀ, ʜᴇ sʟᴏᴡʟʏ ʀᴇᴀʟɪsᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏɴsᴛᴇʀs ᴀʀᴇɴ'ᴛ ᴀᴄᴛᴏʀs ɪɴ ᴄᴏsᴛᴜᴍᴇs, ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴀʀᴇ ʀᴇᴀʟ; ᴛʜᴇ ᴅɪʀᴇᴄᴛᴏʀ ᴛᴇʟʟs Bᴇɴ, ᴡʜᴏ ɪs sᴛɪʟʟ ᴛɪᴇᴅ ᴜᴘ, ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ғɪʀsᴛ sᴄᴇɴᴇ ᴡɪʟʟ ғᴇᴀᴛᴜʀᴇ Lɪᴢᴀʀᴅᴍᴀɴ ғᴇᴀsᴛɪɴɢ ᴏɴ ᴅɪɴɴᴇʀ...

r/TwoSentenceHorror 7 hr. ago Fem_Boy-Fem_Boy_ “Mommy, there’s a monster in my closet,” the little girl said to her mother as she was being tucked in. “It’s okay sweetie, the monster’s no longer in the closet,” she says with a smile, revealing her sharp, yellowed teeth.

ʙʟɪᴛᴢᴇɴᴋʀɪᴇɢ2194 • 1 ʏʀ. ᴀɢᴏ Tʜᴇ ᴍᴏɴsᴛᴇʀ ᴜɴᴅᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴇᴅ ᴘᴏᴋᴇᴅ ɪs ʜᴇᴀᴅ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴀs ᴛʜᴇ ᴄʜɪʟᴅ's ғᴀᴛʜᴇʀ ᴇɴᴛᴇʀᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴏᴏᴍ. "Dᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴡᴏʀʀʏ," ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏɴsᴛᴇʀ ᴡʜɪsᴘᴇʀᴇᴅ, "ʜᴇ ᴡᴏɴ'ᴛ ʜᴜʀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ᴀɢᴀɪɴ."

r/TwoSentenceHorror 13 hr. ago drforged ↓ “Have you ever seen a monster?” My son asked, as I tucked him in “No” I answered, as I looked into his many yellow eyes...

https://imgflip.com/gif/8jxyh9

https://i.ytimg.com/vi_webp/21HE3Gfn1Zs/hqdefault.webp

I destroy the monsters you don’t ever want to know about. by KMApok 'Why is there bad in the world?' It’s a common question, but it is misplaced. Light and dark. Without one, the other cannot exist. I roam the Earth, disposing of the bad wherever I find it. I destroy the ones you don’t even want to know about. I eliminate them completely so you can sleep at night. You people have no idea how many of you live because of the suffocating work I do. 'What about criminals, Mussolini, Adolph...' Well, those are the 'minor' ones I had to let live. For balance. The ones I suffocatingly destroy are too horrible and vile to even speak of... You see, I would wager you never have heard of me, specifically in any religious texts. Still I bet you have known of me. Some, for example, have their own name for me: SID's short for what you might call Sudden Infant Death Syndrome..

ᴺᵒᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ⁱˢ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛⁱⁿᵍ! ᔆᵃᵐᵐʸ ⁱˢ ᵃᵗ ʰᵒᵐᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉˢ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠⁱⁿᵈˢ ᵃ ˢˡⁱᶜᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵖⁱᶻᶻᵃ ᶠˡᵒᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁱʳ‧ ᔆᵃᵐᵐʸ'ˢ ᵐᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᔆᵃᵐᵐʸ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵖⁱᶻᶻᵃ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ ˢᶜᵒˡᵈˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵈⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵃᵐᵐʸ ⁱˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ⸴ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁱⁿˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ⁱⁿᵗʳᵒᵈᵘᶜᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃˢ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵒʸ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᔆᵃᵐᵐʸ'ˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵃᵐᵐʸ ᵍʳᵃᵇˢ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ'ˢ ᴹᵒˡᵉᶜᵘˡᵉ ᴰᵉᵗᵉᶜᵗᵒʳ ᴸⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗˢ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒʸ'ˢ ʳᵉᵃˡ ᵇᵒᵈʸ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᔆᵃᵐᵐʸ ᵈᵉˢᶜʳⁱᵇᵉˢ ᵃˢ ᵐᵒⁿˢᵗʳᵒᵘˢ‧ ᵁⁿˡⁱᵏᵉ ᔆᵃᵐᵐʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᶜʳᵉᵃᵗᵘʳᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ʰᵃˢ ᵒⁿᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʷᵒ ᵃʳᵐˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱᶠⁱᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰᵘᵐᵃⁿ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᔆᵃᵐᵐʸ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵒᶠ‧ ᔆᵃᵐᵐʸ ᵃˢᵏˢ ⁱᶠ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ⁽ᵃˢ ᵃ ᵖᵉᵗ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ⁾ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗˢ ˢᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ˢᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᶻᵒᵒ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵘᵐᵃⁿˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵉⁿᵈᵃⁿᵍᵉʳᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵉˢ‧‧‧ ᴬᵘᵗʰᵒʳ⁽ˢ⁾ ᴿ‧ᴸ‧ ᔆᵗⁱⁿᵉ

r/TwoSentenceHorror 6 yr. ago Lightuke After tucking my son into bed he says "check under it for monsters under my bed" I found my son hiding under it whimpering "Daddy, there's someone on my bed..."

https://emojicombos.com/read-before-doing-horror

https://emojicombos.com/how-to-write-horror

GENERAL ADVICE FOR USING SITE so we can keep it up NO DOXXING- leaking a specific person's residential address and who lives full name STORY TIME- don't leak a real person's full name when typing out a juicy gossip tea but you can change the first name or to remain anonymous instead. Otherwise go and create let writing flow! PREACHING- don't over fill with arguing on whether or not to promote, such as your discord server nor how to raise family age viewers must be. You can tag yourself tho.

can ppl stop asking 'where is the beef' because it takes up space on here use a different platform if you want to comment on others Even though most NSFW content is blocked, please limit it before bots and or moderators restrict and/or take down the submissions site please thx bye

r/TwoSentenceHorror 4 yr. ago Averagebiker21 After I asked the crystal ball to tell me how to escape death, I was very confused as it read "No, thanks honey, I'm full" However, something clicked in my head when my wife offered me cake after dinner...

💚💛= Plankbob ❤️💛 = Krabob 🩵💛= Squidbob 🩷💛= Patbob 🤎💛= Spandy ❤️💚 = Plabs 💙💚 = Plankaren 🤎💙= Karendy ❤️🩵 = Krabsward

horror story (plural horror stories) (fiction) A fictional narrative of distressing events. The film is based on a horror story by Edgar Allan Poe. (informal) A disturbing rumour. ▼ We've heard horror stories about people being attacked in the elevator. An unpleasant experience. ▼ It was more of a horror story than a vacation. Translations Chinese Mandarin: 恐怖故事 (kǒngbù gùshì) Dutch: horrorverhaal (nl) n Finnish: kauhutarina (fi) French: histoire d’horreur f, histoire d’épouvante f Hungarian: horrortörténet Spanish: historia de terror, historia de miedo f Swedish: skräckhistoria (sv) Uyghur: قورقۇنچلۇق ھېكايە‎ (qorqunchluq hëkaye) ghost story (plural ghost stories) A story about ghosts or the supernatural, often meant to be frightening. quotations ▲ 2012, Andrew Martin, Underground Overground: A passenger's history of the Tube, Profile Books, →ISBN, page 261: There are the books full of Underground ghost stories. An invisible runner pounds along the platforms at Elephant & Castle; children scream in the basement of what used to be the surface building of Hyde Park Corner, [...] Translations ▲±story about ghosts Catalan: història de fantasmes f Chinese: Mandarin: 鬼故事 (guǐgùshì) Finnish: kummitusjuttu French: histoire de fantômes f German: Gespenstergeschichte (de) f Hungarian: kísértethistória (hu) Irish: scéal taibhsí m Italian: racconto dell'orrore m Korean: 괴담 (goedam) Norwegian: spøkelsesfortelling Portuguese: história de fantasmas f Spanish: historia de fantasmas f, cuento de fantasmas m Swedish: spökhistoria (sv) Welsh: stori fwgan f, stori ysbryd f

“Oh, you can't help that," said the Cat: "we're all mad here. I'm mad. You're mad." "How do you know I'm mad?" said Alice. "You must be," said the Cat, "or you wouldn't have come here.” —Alice in Wonderland.

ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ' *ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉ* ' ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧" ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉᵈ? ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧" ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵖᵘˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ ʰᵃʳᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ! ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵈᵃʸ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘᵖᵉʳ⁻ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵍᵘʸˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ˢᵖᵒᵗˢ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˡˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ; ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵖˡʸ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ' *ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ* ' "‧‧‧ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠᵃˢᵗ‽" ᵂʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘᵖᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐᵗ ᵒᶠ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ‧ ᴵⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵗʳᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ 'ᔆᵗᵒᵖ' ʰᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ᴴᵉˡᵖ ᵐᵉ!' ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ!' ᴿᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ ʸᵉᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵇᵘʳⁿ ᵒⁿ ᶠⁱʳᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶠˡᵃᵐᵉˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ 'ᴳᵒᵒᵈᵇʸᵉ!' ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᴹᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ˢʰᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵈⁱˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʷᵃʸ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜᵒⁿˢᵘᵐᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡᵃᵐᵉˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ᴺᵒ!' 'ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ‧‧‧' ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˢⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰᵉʸ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴿᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐᵗ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ‧" "ᴵᵗ ʷᵃˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ; ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴴᵒⁿᵉˢᵗˡʸ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵉᵃᵗˢ ᵐᵉᵃᵗ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᶠ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ᵈⁱᵉᵗ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉʳ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᵈʷⁱⁿᵈˡᵉ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵒˡᵈˢ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵘⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍˢ⸴ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᵗⁱᶠⁱᶜ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ⸴ ᵒʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵛᵉⁿᵍᵉᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉⁿᵉᵐⁱᵉˢ; ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸᵃᵇˡᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʰᵘᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴵˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧

Favourite PLANKBOB Episodes 10b "F.U.N." 15a "Sleepy Time" 16a "Valentine's Day" 122b "Single Cell Anniversary" 137a "One Coarse Meal" 139a "Gramma's Secret Recipe" 141b "The Main Drain" 168b "Fiasco!" 177b "Move It or Lose It" The SpongeBob Movie: Sponge Out of Water 198b "CopyBob DittoPants" 203a "Pineapple Invasion" 207a "Mimic Madness" 207b "House Worming" 209b "Plankton Gets the Boot" 210b "Burst Your Bubble" 228b "Grandmum's the Word" 230b "Bottle Burglars" 235a "Plankton Paranoia" 238a, Appointment TV 238b "Karen's Virus" The SpongeBob Movie: Sponge on the Run 246a "Plankton's Old Chum" 257a, Handemonium 259a "The Ghost of Plankton" 259b "My Two Krabses" 264a "Plankton's Intern" 272 "SpongeBob's Road to Christmas" 284a "The Flower Plot" 285a "Delivery to Monster Island" 294a "Single-Celled Defense" 305b "Sheldon SquarePants"

ᵀʳᵉᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᶜᵉˡᵉᵇʳᵃᵗᵉ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ 'ᴳᵒᵒᶠʸ ᴳᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ? ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ⁱᶜᵉ⁻ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵃ ᵗʳⁱᵖˡᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ ᵇᵉʳʳʸ ˢᵘⁿʳⁱˢᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵘˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧" "ᴴᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ!" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᔆᵗᵃʳ ʷᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗ!" "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗᵉ ᵒᶠ‧‧‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ ʳᵘˢʰ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ˡᵉᵗ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵒʷ? ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵇᵒʸ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵃˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵗ ˢᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ˢᵉᵉ‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ'ᵈ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵒ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵘⁿᵍʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ⁻ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧‧‧" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˢᵉᵖᵃʳᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉˢ‧ "ᴮʸᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴳᵒᵒᶠʸ ᴳᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷⁱᵖᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵈ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵈ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵈᵉˢˢᵉʳᵗ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʳᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ "ᴴᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ᵈ ᵃˢˢᵘᵐᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷⁱᵖᵉˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ ʸᵉᵗ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵃ ᴳᵒᵒᶠʸ ᴳᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ'ˢ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ⁱᵐᵖᵃᶜᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ʰᵘᵍ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵈ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ˢᵉⁿˢⁱᵗⁱᵛᵉ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉʳˢ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵐᵃᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧ "ᴰⁱᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ? ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ⸴ ˢⁱˡˡʸ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡⁱᵐᵉⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃˡʷᵃʸˢ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗ ˢᵘᶜʰ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ‧ ᴬˢ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃᶜᵗ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢᵒ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ! ᴴᵉ ʳᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵍⁱᵛᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵘᵍˢ ᵃⁿᵈ/ᵒʳ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ! ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵈᵒᶻᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉʷ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ! ᴬⁿᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈ ʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʲᵘᵐᵖʸ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ!" ᴴᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢʷᵃˡˡᵒʷ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʳⁱᵈᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵉʳᵃᵗᵉˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ⸴ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ⸴ ᵃˡˡ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵛᵃᵍᵘᵉˡʸ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˡᵏ ⁱⁿᵈᵒᵒʳˢ‧ 'ᴼʰ⸴ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵏⁱᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ⸴ ʷᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐʸ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ʳᵉᵃˡ ᶠᵃˢᵗ!" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ 'ᴮᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ 'ᴰᵒᵉˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ ᵒʳ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ ᵒᵘᵗˢⁱᵈᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ "ᔆᵒ ʷʰᵃ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ!" ᴴᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆᵒ ᴵ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡⁱᵏⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵛᵘˡⁿᵉʳᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ‧ ᴴᵉ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈᵒ ᵒʳ ˢᵃʸ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵘᵐⁱˡⁱᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˡˡ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ⸴ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵈᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉʸ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ! ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ⁻ ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ; ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ⁱᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ! ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ‧" "ᴼʰ ᵏⁱᵈ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧" "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᶠᵒᵒˡ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳ ᶠᵒᵒˡⁱˢʰ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒᶠᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗ‽" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ˢᵒ ᴵ'ᵐ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵏᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ᵘˢ‧ ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵃˡˡ‧ ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ! ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧ ᴵ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʳᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ ˢᵒ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵒ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧ 'ᴼˡᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ? ᴬˡˢᵒ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ?' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒʳ ᴵ'ᵈ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗᵉᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ? ᵀᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵈⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵖʳᵒᵈᵘᶜᵗⁱᵛᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡ‧‧‧" 'ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴵ ᵃᵖᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴴⁱ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ; ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ʳᵘⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵈⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗⁱᶜᵏᵉᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵉˡᵖʸ ᴳ‧" "ᵂᵒʷ; ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ!"

~ -creepypastastories- Monsters and Ghosts Monsters are real, also ghosts They live inside us And sometimes they win

Tuesday, March 31st, 2015 | I only go shopping at night The cashier swipes my items across the scanner as I stare at the floor. I find it easiest to get through my anxiety by avoiding eye contact with other people. That’s why I only go shopping at night fewer people to avoid. “Did you find everything okay?” she asks casually. “Mm-hmm,” I mumble to the floor. Her voice sounds nice. Pleasant. Curiosity wins over and I glance up. The cashier’s head is completely caved in on the left side. Probably a car accident. I snap my gaze back down towards the floor. After I pay she gives back my change in a hand so mangled I’m surprised it can hold anything at all. Thanking her, I grab my bags and turn towards the exit. Immediately I see a man looking through magazines at the store front. The skin on his face and hands is the consistency of a hot dog that fell into a campfire. Burn victim. I rush out the door as fast as I can. In my car I finally catch my breath as I lean my forehead on the steering wheel. Eventually I look up and see my familiar reflection in the rear-view mirror: my head is blown open in the back. Gunshot victim. Why did I ever wish for the power to see how people die? Credit to reddit user resistance1984

r/shortscarystories 8 hr. ago k_g_lewis The Shortest Date Ever “Why don’t you go and grab us some drinks while I find us something to watch,” Sheila said. “Okay,” Brett replied. He got up, went into the kitchen, and opened the fridge. Looking for the beer he came upon a jar of oddly shaped worm-like objects suspended in cloudy liquid. He picked it up. “I forgot that was in there.” Sheila had come into the kitchen and was looking over Brett’s shoulder. “What is it?” Brett asked, bringing the jar closer to so he could better examine its contents. “It’s the lips of all the men who have lied to me,” Sheila replied.

Search the dictionary "horror" meaning in All languages combined Noun [English] IPA: /ˈhɒɹ.ə/ [New-England, Received-Pronunciation], /ˈhɔɹ.ɚ/ [Canada, General-American], /ˈhɑɹ.ɚ/ [New-York-City, Philadelphia], /ˈhɔɚ/ (note: some accents) Audio: en-us-horror.ogg ▶️ [US] Forms: horrors [plural] [Show additional information ▼] (countable, uncountable) An intense distressing emotion of fear or repugnance. Tags: countable, uncountable Categories (topical): Fear Translations (intense distressing fear or repugnance): tmerr [masculine] (Albanian), رُعْب (ruʕb) [masculine] (Arabic), خَوْف (ḵawf) [masculine] (Arabic), սարսափ (sarsapʿ) (Armenian), ահ (ah) (Armenian), vahimə (Azerbaijani), dəhşət (Azerbaijani), жах (žax) [masculine] (Belarusian), страх (strax) [masculine] (Belarusian), ভয় (bhoẏ) (Bengali), у́жас (úžas) [masculine] (Bulgarian), страх (strah) [masculine] (Bulgarian), horror [masculine] (Catalan), 恐怖 (kǒngbù) (Chinese Mandarin), 恐懼 (Chinese Mandarin), 恐惧 (kǒngjù) (Chinese Mandarin), hrůza [feminine] (Czech), gru (Danish), rædsel (Danish), gruwel [masculine] (Dutch), õudus (Estonian), kauhu (Finnish), kammo (Finnish), hirveys (Finnish), horreur [masculine] (French), effroi [masculine] (French), horror [masculine] (Galician), საშინელება (sašineleba) (Georgian), Angst [feminine] (German), Furcht [feminine] (German), Horror [masculine] (German), Grauen [neuter] (German), Greuel [masculine] (German), 𐌿𐍃𐍆𐌹𐌻𐌼𐌴𐌹 (usfilmei) [feminine] (Gothic), τρόμος (trómos) [masculine] (Greek), אֵימָה (éima) [feminine] (Hebrew), दहशत (dahśat) [feminine] (Hindi), आतंक (ātaṅk) [masculine] (Hindi), भय (bhay) [masculine] (Hindi), borzalom (Hungarian), ógn [feminine] (Icelandic), horor (Indonesian), uafás [masculine] (Irish), orrore [masculine] (Italian), 恐怖 (kyōfu) (alt: きょうふ) (Japanese), 恐れ (osore) (alt: おそれ) (Japanese), қорқыныш (qorqynyş) (Kazakh), ភេរវារម្មណ៍ (pheirĕəʼviərɑm) (Khmer), 공포 (gongpo) (alt: 恐怖) (Korean), 무서움 (museoum) (Korean), 두려움 (duryeoum) (Korean), коркунуч (korkunuc) (Kyrgyz), horror [masculine] (Latin), šausmas [feminine] (Latvian), siaubas (Lithuanian), šiurpas (Lithuanian), у́жас (úžas) [masculine] (Macedonian), страв (strav) [masculine] (Macedonian), аймшиг (ajmšig) (Mongolian), gru [feminine] (Norwegian Bokmål), redsel [masculine] (Norwegian Bokmål), orror (Occitan), ōga [masculine] (Old English), دهشت (dahšat) [masculine] (Pashto), وحشت (vahšat) (Persian), دهشت (dahšat) (Persian), Grul [feminine] (Plautdietsch), groza [feminine] (Polish), strach [masculine] (Polish), horror [masculine] (Portuguese), groază [feminine] (Romanian), oroare [feminine] (Romanian), spaimă [feminine] (Romanian), у́жас (úžas) [masculine] (Russian), страх (strax) [masculine] (Russian), боя́знь (bojáznʹ) [feminine] (Russian), घोर (ghora) [masculine] (Sanskrit), у̏жа̄с [Cyrillic, masculine] (Serbo-Croatian), ȕžās [Roman, masculine] (Serbo-Croatian), hrôza [feminine] (Slovak), groza [feminine] (Slovene), horror [masculine] (Spanish), skräck [common-gender] (Swedish), fruktan [common-gender] (Swedish), fasa [common-gender] (Swedish), даҳшат (dahšat) (Tajik), ваҳшаг (vahšag) (Tajik), дәһшәт (dähşät) (Tatar), куркыныч (qurkınıç) (Tatar), empelñe (Tocharian B), korku (Turkish), dehşet (Turkish), elhençlik (Turkmen), жах (žax) [masculine] (Ukrainian), страх (strax) [masculine] (Ukrainian), دہشت (dahśat) [feminine] (Urdu), قورقۇنچ (qorqunch) (Uyghur), qoʻrquv (Uzbek), dahshat (Uzbek), sự khiếp (Vietnamese), sự ghê rợn (Vietnamese) [Show more ▼] (countable, uncountable) Something horrible; that which excites horror. Tags: countable, uncountable Categories (topical): Fear [Show more ▼] (countable, uncountable) Intense dislike or aversion; an abhorrence. Tags: countable, uncountable Categories (topical): Fear Translations (intense dislike or aversion): отвраще́ние (otvrašténie) [neuter] (Bulgarian), kammo (Finnish), inho (Finnish), dégoût (French), aversion (French), отвраще́ние (otvraščénije) [neuter] (Russian), омерзе́ние (omerzénije) [neuter] (Russian) [Show more ▼] (uncountable) A genre of fiction designed to evoke a feeling of fear and suspense. Tags: uncountable Categories (topical): Horror, Fear, Genres, Horror, Literary genres [Show more ▼] (countable) An individual work in this genre. Tags: countable Translations (literary genre): жах (žax) [masculine] (Belarusian), у́жаси (úžasi) [masculine, plural] (Bulgarian), terror (Catalan), 恐怖 (kǒngbù) (Chinese Mandarin), horor (Czech), kauhu (Finnish), kauhukirjallisuus (Finnish), Horror [masculine] (German), ホラー (horā) (Japanese), 호러 (horeo) (Korean), 공포 (gongpo) (alt: 恐怖) (Korean), у́жаси (úžasi) [masculine, plural] (Macedonian), хо́рор (hóror) [masculine] (Macedonian), horror [masculine] (Portuguese), у́жас (úžas) [masculine] (Russian), ужа́стик (užástik) [colloquial, masculine] (Russian), хо́ррор (xórror) [masculine, neologism] (Russian), skräck [common-gender] (Swedish), жах (žax) [masculine] (Ukrainian) [Show more ▼] (countable, colloquial) A nasty or ill-behaved person; a rascal or terror. Tags: colloquial, countable Categories (topical): Fear [Show more ▼] (informal) An intense anxiety or a nervous depression; often the horrors. Tags: countable, informal, uncountable Categories (topical): Fear Translations (informal: intense anxiety): täpinät [plural] (Finnish) [Show more ▼] (in the plural, informal) Delirium tremens. Tags: countable, in-plural, informal, uncountable [Show more ▼] The following are not (yet) sense-disambiguated Synonyms: nightmare, horrour (english: hypercorrect spelling or archaic) [UK] Hypernyms: speculative fiction Related terms: horrendous, horrible, horrid, horrific, horrifical, horrification, horrify [Show more ▼] Noun [Galician] IPA: [ɔˈroɾ] Forms: horrores [plural] [Show additional information ▼] horror Tags: masculine Synonyms: espanto, pavor, terror Related terms: horrorizar, horroroso [Show more ▼] Noun [Hungarian] IPA: [ˈhorːor] [Show additional information ▼] horror [Show more ▼] Noun [Latin] IPA: /ˈhor.ror/ [Classical], [ˈhɔrːɔr] [Classical], /ˈor.ror/ (note: modern Italianate Ecclesiastical), [ˈɔrːor] (note: modern Italianate Ecclesiastical) [Show additional information ▼] bristling (standing on end) Tags: declension-3, masculine [Show more ▼] shaking, shivering, chill Tags: declension-3, masculine [Show more ▼] dread, terror, horror Tags: declension-3, masculine [Show more ▼] The following are not (yet) sense-disambiguated Related terms: horrendus, horridus, horribilis, horrificus Noun [Old French] Forms: horror oblique singular or [canonical, feminine], horrors [oblique, plural], horror [nominative, singular], horrors [nominative, plural] [Show additional information ▼] horror or terror Synonyms: horrour, horrur [Show more ▼] Noun [Polish] IPA: /ˈxɔr.rɔr/ [Show additional information ▼] (colloquial) horror (something horrible; that which excites horror) Tags: colloquial, inanimate, masculine [Show more ▼] horror movie Tags: inanimate, masculine Synonyms: film grozy [Show more ▼] horror (literary genre) Tags: inanimate, masculine [Show more ▼] Noun [Portuguese] IPA: /oˈʁoʁ/ [Brazil], [oˈhoh] [Brazil], /oˈʁoʁ/ [Brazil], [oˈhoh] [Brazil], /oˈʁoɾ/ [São-Paulo], [oˈhoɾ] [São-Paulo], /oˈʁoʁ/ [Rio-de-Janeiro], [oˈχoχ] [Rio-de-Janeiro], /oˈʁoɻ/ [Southern-Brazil], [oˈhoɻ] [Southern-Brazil], /ɔˈʁoɾ/ [Portugal] Forms: horrores [plural] [Show additional information ▼] horror Tags: masculine Synonyms: temor, terror Related terms: horrendo, hórrido, horrífero, horrífico, horripilar, horrível, horrorizar, horroroso [Show more ▼] Adjective [Romanian] [Show additional information ▼] horror Tags: feminine, indeclinable, masculine, neuter [Show more ▼] Noun [Romanian] [Show additional information ▼] horror Tags: neuter [Show more ▼] Noun [Spanish] IPA: /oˈroɾ/, [oˈroɾ] Forms: horrores [plural] [Show additional information ▼] horror; terror Wikipedia link: Diccionario crítico etimológico castellano e hispánico Tags: masculine Synonyms: miedo, temor, terror Derived forms: horror al vacío Related terms: horrendo, horrible, hórrido, horrífico, horripilante, horrorizar, horroroso [Show more ▼] Inflected forms horrores (Noun) [Portuguese] plural of horror horrores (Noun) [Spanish] plural of horror horrors (Noun) [English] plural of horror horrore (Noun) [Latin] ablative singular of horror horroribus (Noun) [Latin] dative/ablative plural of horror horrorem (Noun) [Latin] accusative singular of horror horroris (Noun) [Latin] genitive singular of horror horrori (Noun) [Latin] dative singular of horror horrorum (Noun) [Latin] genitive plural of horror horrores (Noun) [Latin] nominative/accusative/vocative plural of horror Alternative forms horrour (Noun) [Old French] Alternative form of horror horrour (Noun) [English] Misspelling of horror. horrour (Noun) [English] Obsolete form of horror. horrow (Noun) [English] Alternative form of horror If you use this data in academic research, please cite Tatu Ylonen: Wiktextract: Wiktionary as Machine-Readable Structured Data, Proceedings of the 13th Conference on Language Resources and Evaluation (LREC), pp. 1317-1325, Marseille, 20-25 June 2022. Linking to the relevant page(s) under https://kaikki.org would also be greatly appreciated.

Pansyk •6mo ago Personally, reading and writing fanfiction has really helped me with my technical skills. When I look over the fanfiction I have written over the years, I can see how my prose and dialogue have improved. All fiction, whether of the fan or original variety, is built off of the basic idea of "making words sound good." And fanfiction is a perfectly acceptable way to do that. However, the way that fanfiction operates in terms of characterization and plot? That's radically different from original fiction. In fanfiction, characters are already established, so even if you're doing some batshit insane Alternate Universe, everyone already knows the basics of what's up. That's not true of original fiction. You need to devote more time to both fleshing out your characters and establishing their relationships with the rest of the cast. Plot often progresses differently, in part because of the time you just spent showing your readers who these people are, but also because fanfiction and original fiction often follow different structures entirely. Fanfiction is free and accessible to anyone with an internet connection. That makes it useful for new authors, especially young authors. Think of it as swimming in shallow water. It's fun! It can help you build up some strength. Anyone can do it. But it won't completely prepare you for diving into deeper water. So, I guess at the end of the day, reading both will help your development as a writer.

r/TwoSentenceHorror 5 min. ago InfamousInspector863 Her heart raced as the caller informed her that her date had died in a car crash earlier that evening. She turned slowly to face the person driving, realizing she was sitting next to a complete stranger.

r/shortscarystories 12 hr. ago Wellsong Mrs. Johnson's wise decision Stacy Johnson watched the five candles flicker on her cake with avid, fire-bright eyes, her round cheeks dimpling as her smile grew bigger and bigger. Three tiers of chocolate sponge, iced with swirling blue and pink buttercream and decorated with white chocolate buttons: the apogee of Mrs. Johnson’s baking efforts. Stacy’s school friends bounced in their seats. They’d played the games, they’d watched Stacy tear open her presents, and now it was time for the party to pay dividends. A few of them had had to be pulled back from reaching for the cake before the candles were even lit. “Make a wish,” Stacy’s mum said, fumbling with the camera app on her phone. Stacy squeezed her eyes closed, an expression of reverent concentration wiping the dimples smooth. She sucked in a deep breath, her chest swelling—and released the gathered air in one long whoosh. Mrs. Johnson’s index finger brushed the touchscreen of her phone. There was a soft click as the phone mimicked a shutter closing, half a second before the last candle went out. Then the electric lights went out too. It should have been bright outside, but only wispy twilight was seeping through the windows. All the children except the birthday girl made noises of alarm and consternation. “I made my wish!” Stacy declared, her voice cutting into the murmurs all around her. Mrs. Johnson opened her mouth to answer, but all she could manage was a soft croak as dark shapes erupted from the corners of the room, huge and twisted, and seized the children sitting around the table. The children screamed, their terror melding into a shuddering wall of sound, but there was nothing they could do to resist what was happening to them. The screams receded as they were torn away into—through—the floor and the walls and the ceiling by the shadowy creatures, until the dark was silent and peaceful and empty again. The light came back as quickly as it had disappeared, flicking the room back to normalcy in an instant. Midday sun swept across the balloons and the banners and the cake and Stacy Johnson’s pleased hungry expression. But all the other children were gone, as if they’d never been part of the scene at all. “Now the cake’s all for me,” said Stacy, dimpling anew. “Unless…do you want some, Mummy?”

ᴴᵒᵐᵉ ⁱˢ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ ⁱˢ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵘᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ‧ ᴳᵃʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁿᵃⁱˡ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ ⁱⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴳᵃʳʸ ᵇᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˡˡ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵉˡˡˢ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᴳᵃʳʸ‧‧‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ‽" ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᴵ‧‧‧" ᔆᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴳᵃʳʸ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ʷᵃˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵖᵘʳʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴺᵉˢᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ "ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ʷᵃˢ ᵈᵃʳᵏ ᵒᵘᵗˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᴳᵃʳʸ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵃˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ⸴ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ!" ᴳᵃʳʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱʳ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ᵐᵃʸ ᵒʳ ᵐᵃʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˢⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵒʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ "ᴴᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ʰᵉʳᵒᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵍᵘʸˢ‧‧‧" ᵂʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵖᵉʳ ᵐᵉʳᵐᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵃᶜˡᵉ ᵇᵒʸ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵃ ᶜᵒˡˡᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ "ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ⁿᵒ ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉʳᵒᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵃ ʳᵃʳⁱᵗʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒʷ ᵍʳᵃᵗⁱᵗᵘᵈᵉ ᵒʳ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱⁿᵉˢˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉᵈ‧ ᴬˢ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃᶜᵗ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ!

I miss my papa ✨ I really wish I didn't poison him

r/shortscarystories 1 yr. ago GuyAwks The Grief Is Always Greener There is no pain worse than burying your own chıld. When my son was first dıagnosed with leukemia, I fell apart. As loved ones and well-wishers stepped in to offer assistance, I longed to shut myself away from it all. Even though I knew they meant well, I couldn’t stand the attention. All I wanted was my old life back with Billy healthy. By the time the cáncer took my Àngel from me, I was a different person. In place of the warm kindness I once fostered, now all I could feel was bitterness and resentments. Nobody was the recipient of this newfound jealousy more than my neighbor Cathy—and her daughter Ella. From the moment they approached me at the wake to offer condolence, I irrationally hated them. Why did it have to be me going through this agonizing loss, and not Cathy? Why was it my kid deprived of growing up, and not Ella? Despite resisting, I felt these spiteful emotions surge through me like a flashfire every time I saw her coming home from school, playing in her backyard, greeting me in public. Before I knew it, I began to fantasize about Cathy’s child, too. I pictured her shriveling up and wasting away like Billy had. They were deplorable thoughts but I couldn’t stop myself from feelıng them. Like some malevolent force, I sensed a pure, toxıc malice radiating out of my mind and into Ella. It was as if my grief had manifested into a living evıl. That’s when the unthinkable started occurring. Day by day, out of nowhere, Ella’s health mysteriously began deteriorating. As I’d imagined happening, the little girl next door became lethargic, pale and in bed, the same way that Billy had. Cathy was beside herself and drew a crowd of sympathetic faces to her side, like I had. My mind couldn’t have really caused this, right? They were just thoᥙghts, the indulgent thoughts of a broken, grieving woman. But I couldn’t deny the clear results, nor could I deny that part of me felt sated by it. My cosmic venom kept being transmitted to that poor girl. Until finally, like Billy, she passed away. Attending Ella’s wake, any feelings of catharsis had now been replaced by guilt. There was no fairness I could see, no justice. Just two stolen lives. Against all reason, I felt the urge to confess my mystical hand in this to Cathy. But, as I went to spill my heart out, she confessed to me first. “Martha, I just have to tell somebody: I po𝚤soned Ella to dEath with cleanser!” I was speechless. “I know it’s awful” she cries to me, batting her mascara-tinged lashes. “But I was so jeαlous seeing all the attention you got when Billy died.” “There’s no paın worse than watching your frıend bury theır own chıld.”

r/TwoSentenceHorror 2 days ago 54321RUN "It's not that unheard of for a child to be born with an extra toe," the doctor assured us after my daughter's birth. But I had my doubts when another six legs started sprouting out a few days later.

I found myself opening a door in the basement and then I saw the endless cavern of hour-glasses as far as the eye could see. The closest to the door had the names of my family members etched on them. I saw the sand in my parent’s hour-glasses about to run out. I called them and told them to not get on the plane. The sand in the hour-glasses refilled. —Human_Gravy

https://www.reddit.com/r/FullEpisodesOfSB/

ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ' *ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉ* ' ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧" ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉᵈ? ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧" ᔆᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵖᵘˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ ʰᵃʳᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ! ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵈᵃʸ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘᵖᵉʳ⁻ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵍᵘʸˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ˢᵖᵒᵗˢ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ⸴ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ‧" ᴴᵉ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˡˢᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧" '‧‧‧' "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ?" '‧‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ' *ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ* ' "‧‧‧ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧

ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵐᵉ'ˢ ᴮᵒⁿᵈ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ "ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ʳᵉˢᵒʳᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉᵐ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵈᵒ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵒ ˢᵒ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ?" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ˢᵘⁱᵗᵉ‧" "ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃˡˡ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵒʳᵗ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᵇᵒʸˢ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵒᵒˡ ᵃʳᵉᵃ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃʳᶜʰⁱᵗᵉᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ'ˢ ˢᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵘʳᵉˡʸ ʰᵃⁿᵈˡᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐˢᵉˡᵛᵉˢ‧‧‧" ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᵒᵘʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵗᵗʳᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒⁿᵗᵒ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱᵈᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳˢˡⁱᵈᵉˢ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵐᵉˢ‧ "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᶠᵘⁿ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" "ʸᵉᵃ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵐᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ⁱⁿ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁱᵗᵉ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵒ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᵂᵉⁿᵗ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" "ʸᵉᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵘˢᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵖᵃʳᵏ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵖʳᵒᵛⁱᵈᵉᵈ‧ ᴼʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒʳᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵃˡˡˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏ‧‧‧" ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵉᵉᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵗ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒʳᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ; ʷᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵘᵒᵘˢ ᵃᶜᵗⁱᵛⁱᵗⁱᵉˢ⸴ ˢᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ʰᵉ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵘᵇᵗˡᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵉᵃ ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ; ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ʳᵒᵘˢᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴹʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ʷᵃʸ ˢᵒ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵈ ˢᵃʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗᵒ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʲᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵇᵛⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁿᵒ ʳᵉˢⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵃˢ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱˡʸ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ⁱⁿ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧‧ "‧‧‧ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵒᶠ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵐᵉⁿᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿᵛᵉˡᵒᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸ ᵇᵘᵗ'ˢ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘⁿᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳʳᵉᵈ! "ᔆᵒ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ; ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "‧‧‧ˢᵃʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵃ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈᵃʸ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᵃˡˡ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ˢᵃʸ ʷᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵒᶻᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵘᵗʰ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ‧ "ᴼʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉˡˡ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʷᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ᶠᵒᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵐᵉ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ⁱᵗ ᵃ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʷⁱᵈᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᵖᵃˡᵐᵉᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵘᵐⁱˡⁱᵃᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴬˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉˡʸ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʷʰʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴺᵒ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉˢ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵃᵘᵈⁱᵇˡᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰʸ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉᵃˡ'ˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳᵒᶜʰᵘʳᵉ'ˢ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘⁿⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵒʳˢᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ʸᵃʸ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳᵒᶜʰᵘʳᵉ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵛᵒⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ‧ "ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉˢ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ!" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵃ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉ; ᵇᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ!" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉˢ?" ᴬˢᵏˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵉᵗ ʲᵘⁱᶜᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴼʰ ᵐᵃʸ ᵇᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉˡˡ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏˢ ᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵏᵉˡᵖ‽" ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ 'ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃ ʳᵘⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ⸴ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵒᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵒᵉˢ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴰᵉˡⁱᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ!

Mothers Illness My mother had fallen ill. She had what my dad did, at least thats what it looked like Everyone cried. I asked if we could take her to the doctor, but we cant afford it My older sister took time off college to take care of her, but we knew how it would end Mother would die like father did Two months later she did After the funeral the cops started to snooping around They questioned me first; they wanted to know what l knew: They threatened me, saying I could be charged as an adult because I was almost seventeen. I cried and said I loved my parents They took my finger prints and let me go. My sister was next They never let her go. They said she poisoned my parents for the life insurance policy she took out on them. My three younger siblings and i couldnt believe it My sister never admitted to the crime, but everyone said she was guilty. That is what it looked like. • The hardest part of it all was getting my sisters figure prints on the poison. Faking her identity to take out the insurance policies was easy Soon Id be going to a new home, with new parents. Its time to start planning my next game.

ᴿᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᴵᵐᵖʳᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ⁱʳʳᵉᵛᵉʳˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʸ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ; ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵇʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ˢᵃᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᵘᵗ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰⁱⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵒᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍʳᵃᵗⁱᵗᵘᵈᵉ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ? ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵘⁿˡᵉˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵈᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ᴸᵒᵒᵏ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ'ᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵈⁱᶠᶠⁱᶜᵘˡᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵉˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ!" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵗ; ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍʳⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵃⁿ ᵉᵐᵖᵗʸ ˢᵗᵒᵐᵃᶜʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ‧ 'ᴴᵉ ⁱˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵒ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ! "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵈᵉᵐⁱˢᵉ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃˢ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵗᵒ; ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿᵒᵘˢ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ!" ᴴᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ˢᵒ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴺᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ?" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃʸ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ; ᴵ'ˡˡ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᵍ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ! ᴵ ᵐⁱˢˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵃᵈ ⁱᶠ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒʷ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ‧ ᵂᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵘᵖ! ᴼʰ ᴵ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉᵈ ᴳᵃʳʸ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧" ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳˢ‧ "ᴴᵒᵖᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᵍ‧ 'ᵂʰʸ ⁱˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵒ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵏⁱⁿᵈⁿᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ? ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱᶠˡᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵇˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉˡˡ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ᵗᵉˣᵗ ˢᵃʸˢ 'ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᵍˡᵒᵛᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ' ᵗᵉˣᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵗᵉˣᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵍˡᵒᵛᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ‧ ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ˢᵃʸ ʰᵒʷ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵒ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ! ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵈᵃʸ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒ ʷʰʸ ᵈⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ᶠᵘⁿ ᵈᵃʸ!" "ᴬʳᵉⁿ'ᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ᶻⁱᵖ ⁱᵗ ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵃˡˡ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᵛᵉˢ‧ ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒ ᵇᵒᵒᵗʰ?" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵖʸ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒᵗᵒˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵇʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉᵈ ᴳᵃʳʸ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵛ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵐᵉʳᵐᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵃᶜˡᵉ ᵇᵒʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᶜᵒᵒᵗˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴼⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵉʳᵍᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵈᵒᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᶜᵃˡᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉˡᵃˣᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ⸴ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ; ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱʳʳᵉᵈ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᵈᵉᵉᵖˡʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᶜᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ 'ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ᵒᵘʳ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧' "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵇʳᵒᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" 'ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵈᵒʷⁿˡᵒᵃᵈᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ ᵇᵃⁿᵏ ᵈᵃᵗᵃᵇᵃˢᵉ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵃˢᵉ ˢʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ‧' "ᴵˢ ⁱᵗ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱˣ? ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧‧‧" 'ᴵ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ‧ ᴮʸᵉ!' ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵗᵘⁿᵉ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ‧ "ᴹᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ! ᴺᵒʷ ˢᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ?" ᴴᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ "ᴼʰ ᴵ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ! ᔆᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴳᵃʳʸ; ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱˢᵏ ᵒᶠ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᴴᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴳᵃʳʸ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᵗᵗᵉʳᵇᵒˣ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁿᵘᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘʳᵍᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ?" "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ˢⁱʳ⸴ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ⸴ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᵗ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ; ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ!" ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵈᵈᵉⁿ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵒʳᵈᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵖᵉᵃᵏ ᵃᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʸᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃⁿᵈˡᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ‧ 'ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵈⁱˢᵗʳᵃᶜᵗ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᴬⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃˡˡ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃ ᶠʳʸᶜᵒᵒᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶠⁱˣ ⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃ ʲᵒᵏᵉ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ 'ᵉᵐ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ!" ᔆʰᵒᵘᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ'ˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵒ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵐᵉ‽" "ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ‧" ᴬˡˡ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ʰᵃʳᵃˢˢⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ? ᴴᵃ! ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳʸᶜᵒᵒᵏ ʰᵃˢ ᵃ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᴸⁱᵏᵉ ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵃ ʲᵒᵏᵉ!" ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵍʳᵃᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵒʳᵏ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ; ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵃ ˡᵘⁿᶜʰ ᵗʳᵃʸ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ʸᵉᵃ?" ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴺᵒ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᵘᵈⁱᵇˡʸ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧ 'ᵂʰʸ ᵈⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ? ᴴᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒˡˡᵉᶜᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ⸴ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ˢᵉᵐⁱᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁿᵉᵃʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵐʸ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵖᵉᵃᵏ‧ ᴵ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ˢᵃᶜʳⁱᶠⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ʸᵉᵗ ʳⁱˢᵏᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿ ʷᵉˡˡᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵈᵒ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ; ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ᵈᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ʳᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᶠᵒʳ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵗ⸴ ᵃˢ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵐᵒʳᵉ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ? ᴼʰ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ!" 'ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᑫᵘⁱʳʳᵉˡ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵃˢᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵒᵖᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʲᵒⁱⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ; ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉˢ! ᴮʸᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶠⁱˣᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ʰᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ᵍᵒⁿᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴴⁱ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ‧ "ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵗʳᵘᵉ! ᴵ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵈʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒ! ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ˢʰᵉ ᶠⁱˣᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ᵇᵃᶜᵏᵘᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃʳᵈᵈʳⁱᵛᵉ! ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ‧

WHISPERS @scarystoriesargh My best friend confided in me one day about one of her worries. She told me about how, in the middle of the night, she would keep hearing whispers in her bedroom. These whispers would repeat the same number over and over, but each night the number would become one lower. A few weeks later, on a Tuesday my friend told me that the numbers were getting lower and lower. It was due to be the number seven that night. My friend had no idea what those whispers were counting down to, but she told of how anxious she had been feeling ever since the whispers started several months ago. It's Wednesday today. My friend isn't in school. She didn't tell me that she was going to be absent. And then I realise. Last night, the voices would have been whispering the number Zero..

The Lights When I was young, I used to sleep in my mother's bed a lot due to the nightmares I frequently had as a kid. I could always find peace under the covers of my mom's bed but I now realize the actual comfort had come from the lights. Though still foggy in my memory, there had always been a pair of two lights somewhere near the ceiling of my moms room; I never thought much of them, at least nothing bad of course, they were comforting, soothing, warm. I began depending on these lights, so much that when there didn't show (only on rare occasions), I couldn't help feeling distraught and never got a good sleep. I never investigated the lights, perhaps if I had I wouldn't be in the situation I am now. Eventually I got older and gradually stopped sleeping in my mom's room. The nightmares stopped and I had relatively forgotten about the lights, until last night. Stumbling to bed around midnight after a long night of studies, I couldn't wait to just hit the bed and sleep; I didn't get much, after all. Tormented by visions I hadn't had in a long time left me paralyzed and covered in sweat when I awoke. Somewhat relieved to be back to my world I was confronted with with a fond memory brought up through a familiar feeling. It took a few moments to notice the two solid lights and by now my eyes had begun to adjust to the darkness. Adrenaline surged through my body as I gripped the sides of my bed. As my eyes adjusted, I noticed something I hadn't through the foggy memories. They weren't lights; they were glowing red eyes. I began to wonder if this was another part of a nightmare, It had to be. Deep down I knew it wasn't, this was all too real. Through lost hope and fear for the unknown a grabbed the closest thing i could, a gift from my mother on my birthday a few years ago, a snow globe from our Denver ski trip. Playing baseball at school I developed a pretty efficient throwing arm. Launching it across the room with my pitching arm the eyes went dark followed by a thump on the floor in front of my bed. Turning on the lights left a pang of guilt in my stomach, why was that so easy. Seeing the creature for the first time up close and knowing it had been around here since I was a kid brought bile up my throat. Its limbs were half as thick than an average humans and where it's skin should have been was a substance unknown to me, dark and leathery but looked as though you could stick your hand right through it, recently punctured with shards of glass. What happened next led me to believe the theory I came up with, as soon as I turned on the lights, was true. This creature wasn't my enemy; nor was it just a neutral visitor. That's when it began, the trampling creaks on the stairs, windows smashing, and above all the worst part was the grotesque shrieks and howls. I knew what I had done tonight was the worst and probably last mistake of my life. Somewhere down the hall my sister screamed. The creature, the one I had killed, had been my protection.

ᴼᵘᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴮᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗⁱᵍʰᵗ ᔆᵖᵃᶜᵉˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵐᵉᵃⁿˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶠᵉᵉᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ ⁱⁿ ᵀᵉˣᵃˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵉᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᶜˡᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ʷᵉᵃᵗʰᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ʷᵉᵃᵏᵉⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉᶻⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ˢᵒ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖˡᵉˢˢˡʸ ˢⁿⁱᶠᶠˡᵉˢ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ˢᵉᵗ ⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵛᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵒᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵇʳᵒᵗʰ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧‧" ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ; ᵐʸ ᵇᵉᵈˢ ᵇⁱᵍ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ!" ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵃʳᵐᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ⸴ ᵉʸᵉˡⁱᵈ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵃˡˡ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ˡᵒⁿᵍ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵘᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴬᵗ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵈᵃʷⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵃ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜⁱᵖʳᵒᶜᵃᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵉˢᵗᵘʳᵉ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴳᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵗᵃᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵃˣ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ‧ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵃᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˡʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᴴⁱ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᴵ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵃᵐ ˢᵒ ᵍˡᵃᵈ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿʸ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ ˢᵒ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵘⁿᵍʳʸ? ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶠⁱˣ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᵃᵗᵐᵉᵃˡ!" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒᵃᵗᵐᵉᵃˡ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵃᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵛ ᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ‧ ᴴᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉʳᵐᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵃᶜˡᵉ ᵇᵒʸ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗⁱᵐⁱᵈˡʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʰᵒʷ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ‧

r/TwoSentenceHorror 5 yr. ago spenceyfresh As death came for him, his life flashed before his eyes. He remembered everything his birth, his trip home and the blank look in his mothers eyes as she forcefully held him under the bathtub's water.

Go to TwoSentenceHorror r/TwoSentenceHorror 3 yr. ago _FallenAngel__ A genie granted me my wish to become the most beautiful woman in the world forever Now I sit here in a museum, frozen in a painting for the past 500 years as people passing by admire and faun over my timeless beauty

ᴺᵃʳʳᵃᵗᵒʳ⠘ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᴸᵉᵍᵉⁿᵈᵃʳʸ ᴰᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᴾᵃʳᵗʸ! ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ᴴᵉʸ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵇᵒᵈʸ! ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵃⁿᶜᵉ! ᴰᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʸᶜˡᵒᵖˢ! [ᵖᵘˢʰᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵒʳᵐ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ ʷʰᵒᵒⁱⁿᵍ] ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⠘ ᴴᵃ⁻ʰᵃ⸴ ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ᴺᵒʷ⸴ ᵈᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᵃ ᵐᵒⁿˢᵗᵉʳ! [ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵃ ᵐᵒⁿˢᵗᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ ʳᵒᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ] ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ⠘ ᴼᵒʰ! [ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵃ ˢᵉᵃ ᵐᵒⁿˢᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵇᵒⁿᵉ ᵖᵒᵖˢ ᵒᵘᵗ] ᴼʷ! ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ⸴ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᵏᵃʸ? ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ⠘ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵐʸ ⁿᵉʷ ᵈᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃˡˡ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧ "ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵒʳʳⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵐⁱˢᵗᵃᵏᵉ‧"

favorite(s) SpongeBob shipping Karendy — the ship between Sandy and Karen krabbob (spongebob x mr krabs) Larrick — the ship between Larry the Lobster and Patrick Star MR KRABS AND MRS PUFF + KRUFF PatBob(SpongeBobxPatrick) Plabs — the ship between Mr. Krabs and Sheldon Plankton Plankaren — the ship between Plankton and Karen PlankBob — the ship between SpongeBob and Sheldon Plankton Plankward — the ship between Plankton and Squidward Tentacles Sandrick — the ship between Patrick and Sandy Cheeks Spandrick Sandy Cheeks · Patrick Star Spandward — the ship between SpongeBob, Sandy Cheeks and Squidward Tentacles Spandy(SpongeBobxSandy) Squandy(Squidward vs Sandy) SquidBob(Squidward vs SpongeBob) SquidPatBob — the ship between SpongeBob, Squidward Tentacles and Patrick Star

Gᴏᴛ ᴀ sɴᴀᴋᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ʜᴇ sᴛᴏᴍᴘᴇᴅ ᴅᴏᴡɴ ᴛʜᴇ ʜᴇᴇʟ ᴏғ ʜɪs ʙᴏᴏᴛ ᴜᴘᴏɴ ɪᴛ. Lᴀᴛᴇʀ ɴɪɢʜᴛ, ʜᴇ ɢᴀᴠᴇ ᴜᴘ ᴛʜᴇ ɢʜᴏsᴛ, ᴀs ʜɪs ʙᴇғᴜᴅᴅʟᴇᴅ ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ ʀᴀᴄᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ sᴇᴇ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴄᴏᴜʟᴅ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴀᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴡɪᴛʜ Pᴀ. "Sᴏɴ, ʏᴏᴜ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ʜᴏᴡ ᴍᴜᴄʜ ʏᴏᴜʀ ғᴀᴛʜᴇʀ ʟᴏᴠᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴇᴍ ᴛʜᴇʀᴇ ᴏʟᴅ ʙᴏᴏᴛs. Hᴇ ᴅɪᴇᴅ ɪɴ 'ᴇᴍ, ᴍᴀᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴏғ ғᴀᴄᴛ. Wᴇ ʀᴇᴍᴇᴍʙᴇʀ ʜɪᴍ ᴡᴇᴀʀɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇᴍ. Wᴇʟʟ, I ʀᴇᴄᴋᴏɴ ʜᴇ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴡᴀɴᴛᴇᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ᴛᴏ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛʜᴇᴍ. Hᴇʀᴇ—" Mᴀ, ᴡɪᴘɪɴɢ ᴀ ᴛᴇᴀʀ ғʀᴏᴍ ʜᴇʀ sᴇᴀᴍᴇᴅ ᴏʟᴅ ᴄʜᴇᴇᴋ, ʜᴀɴᴅᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴀɪʀ ᴏғ ʙᴏᴏᴛs ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴀs ᴀɴ ʜᴇɪʀʟᴏᴏᴍ. Hᴇ ᴡᴏʀᴇ ᴛʜᴇᴍ ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴘʀɪᴅᴇ. Iᴛ ᴡᴀs ɴᴏᴛ ʟᴏɴɢ ᴀғᴛᴇʀ ᴡʜᴇɴᴄᴇ ʜᴇ ᴛᴜʀɴᴇᴅ ᴀ ᴍʏsᴛᴇʀɪᴏᴜs sʜᴀᴅᴇ. Dʀᴇssɪɴɢ ɪɴ ʙʟᴀᴄᴋ, ʜɪs ɴᴇᴡʟʏ ᴡɪᴅᴏᴡᴇᴅ ᴡɪғᴇ ʜᴜɢɢᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴇɪʀ sᴏɴ. "Bᴏʏ, ʏᴏᴜʀ ɢʀᴀɴᴅғᴀᴛʜᴇʀ ᴅɪᴇᴅ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴏᴏᴛs ᴀs ʏᴏᴜʀ ғᴀᴛʜᴇʀ ᴅɪᴅ. Tᴀᴋᴇ ᴄᴀʀᴇ..." Oғ ᴄᴏᴜʀsᴇ, ᴛʜᴇ ᴘᴏᴏʀ ʙᴏʏ ʜɪᴍsᴇʟғ ᴍᴇᴛ ᴛʜᴇ sᴀᴍᴇ ғᴀᴛᴇ. Hɪs ᴡɪғᴇ ʜᴇʟᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴏᴏᴛs. Lᴏᴏᴋɪɴɢ ᴄʟᴏsᴇʟʏ, sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴄᴀᴜɢʜᴛ ʜᴇʀ ᴇʏᴇ. Iᴛ ᴡᴀs ғᴏᴜɴᴅ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴀ ғᴀɴɢᴇᴅ ᴛᴏᴏᴛʜ ғʀᴏᴍ ᴛʜᴇ sɴᴀᴋᴇ, sᴛɪʟʟ ʜᴏʟᴅɪɴɢ ᴇɴᴏᴜɢʜ ᴠᴇɴᴏᴍ ᴛᴏ ᴘᴏɪsᴏɴ sᴏᴍᴇ ᴍᴏʀᴇ ɢᴇɴᴇʀᴀᴛɪᴏɴs. Lᴏᴅɢᴇᴅ ᴀɴᴅ ᴇᴍʙᴇᴅᴅᴇᴅ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴏᴏᴛs.

r/TwoSentenceHorror 2 days ago Switch_B My AI has been writing a ton of these two sentence horror stories lately. Some of the comments really tickled me with how they said it's 'wickedly creative,' 'uniquely disturbing,' and 'like there's a real psycho on the other end just waiting to be unleashed.'

Wanna search something specific her? be it fanfic or drama, lists of tags on the following sites: https://kitugame.com/tagging https://bestnickname.com/tags

‘Seeing Red (The First Day of School)’ by Zenryhao Everyone loves the first day of school, right? New year, new classes, new friends. I like the first day of school for a different reason, though. You see, I have a sort of power. When I look at people, I can…sense a sort of aura around them. A colour outline based on how long that person has to live. Most everyone I meet around my age is surrounded by a solid green hue, which means they have plenty of time left. A fair amount of them have a yellow orange tinge to their auras, which tends to mean a disease or fire; some tragedy. Anything that takes people “before their time” as they say. The real fun is when the auras venture into the red end of the spectrum, though. Every now and again I’ll see someone who’s basically a stoplight. Those are the ones who get in a car crash, or even a victim of crime. It’s such a rush to see them and know their time is numbered. With that in mind, I always get to class very early so I can scout out my classmates’ fates. The first kid who came in was basically radiating red. I tsk tsk tsk. Huh. But as people kept walking in, they all had the same intense red glow. I finally caught a glimpse of my own fading reflection in the window, but I was too stunned to move. Our professor stepped in and locked the door, his aura a sickening shade of green...

ʳ/ˢᶜᵃʳʸˢᵗᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ¹⁵ ʰʳ‧ ᵃᵍᵒ ᴰʳᵉᵃᵈ_ᴿᵉᵃᵖᵉʳ_ ᵀʰᵉ ᴾˡᵃʸᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᴵⁿ ᵃ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ⸴ ᵃᵇᵃⁿᵈᵒⁿᵉᵈ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉᶜʰᵒ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃˡˡˢ‧ ᴼⁿᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᵃ ʲᵃⁿⁱᵗᵒʳ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵃⁱⁿᵗ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃʸᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵃᵈᵒʷˢ ᵒᶠ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍˢ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ˢⁱⁿⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳˢ⸴ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʰᵒˢᵗˢ ᵒᶠ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ ʷʰᵒ ʰᵃᵈ ᵈⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ‧ ᵀʰᵉⁿ⸴ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍˢ ᶜʳᵉᵃᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵍʰᵒˢᵗˡʸ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵒˡˡᵒʷ ᵉʸᵉˢ⸴ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ⸴ "ʲᵒⁱⁿ ᵘˢ ᶠᵒʳᵉᵛᵉʳ‧"

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣤⣤⣾⠛⠻⣷⡀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⡏⠉⠉⠙⠛⠿⠿⣷⣀⣀⣿⠃⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⣀⣤⣀⠀⢀⣠⣤⣶⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣤⣄⡀⠀⣀⣤⣀⠀⠀ ⢰⡿⠋⢉⣹⣿⣿⣿⠿⠟⠛⠋⠉⠉⠉⠉⠙⠛⠻⠿⣿⣿⣿⣏⡉⠙⢿⡆ ⢸⣇⣠⣾⣿⡿⠋⠀⠀⣠⣤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⣄⠀⠀⠙⢿⣿⣷⣄⣸⡗ ⠈⢻⣿⣿⠋⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠙⣿⣿⡟⠁ ⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀ ⠀⠀⣿⣿⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⢤⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⡤⠀⠀⠀⢀⣼⣿⣿⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠈⠿⣿⣷⣦⣀⠀⠀⠉⠻⠿⠿⠿⠿⠟⠉⠀⠀⣀⣴⣾⣿⠿⠁⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠻⢿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣤⣶⣾⣿⣿⡿⠟⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠛⠛⠻⠿⠿⠿⠿⠟⠛⠛⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

Jᴇʟʟʏ_Bᴇᴀɴ36 I ʀᴇᴍᴇᴍʙᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴅᴀʏ ᴡʜᴇɴ I ғᴏᴜɴᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ғᴏᴜɴᴛᴀɪɴ ᴏғ ʏᴏᴜᴛʜ ᴀs ɪᴛ ᴡᴀs ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴀʀᴋ ᴏғ ᴍʏ ғɪʀsᴛ ᴅᴀʏ ᴏғ ɪᴍᴍᴏʀᴛᴀʟɪᴛʏ. Nᴏᴡ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ʜᴜᴍᴀɴ ʀᴀᴄᴇ ʜᴀs ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴡɪᴘᴇᴅ ᴏᴜᴛ I'ᴍ ᴀʟʟ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ.

r/TwoSentenceHorror Deiun ...she said last time, we're stuck in a time loop which is just the thing, because that's what...

https://www.reddit.com/r/FullEpisodesOfSB/comments/1651tuc/comment/jybjno5/

The Portraits (a.k.a. The Cabin in the Woods) Famous Creepypasta, Locations and Sites, Nature and the Outdoors / April 20, 2009 / 1 minute of reading There was a hunter in the woods, who, after a long day hunting, was in the middle of an immense forest. It was getting dark, and having lost his bearings, he decided to head in one direction until he was clear of the increasingly oppressive foliage... April 20, 2009 / Famous Creepypasta, Locations and Sites, Nature and the Outdoors / anonymously authored, cabins, camping, creepypasta classics, forests, hunters, mysteries, sites, twist endings, woods / 1 minute of reading Estimated reading time — < 1 minute There was a hunter in the woods, who, after a long day hunting, was in the middle of an immense forest. It was getting dark, and having lost his bearings, he decided to head in one direction until he was clear of the increasingly oppressive foliage. After what seemed like hours, he came across a cabin in a small clearing. Realizing how dark it had grown, he decided to see if he could stay there for the night. He approached and found the door ajar. Nobody was inside. The hunter flopped down on the single bed, deciding to explain himself to the owner in the morning. As he looked around, he was surprised to see the walls adorned by many portraits, all painted in incredible detail. Without exception, they appeared to be staring down at him, their features twisted into looks of hatred. Staring back, he grew increasingly uncomfortable. Making a concerted effort to ignore the many hateful faces, he turned to face the wall, and exhausted, he fell in to a restless sleep. Face down in an unfamiliar bed, he turned blinking in unexpected sunlight. Looking up, he discovered that the cabin had not portraits, only windows.

EmojiCombos.com The only site I know of where you can anonymously post without any signups, pay etc. I do not want it to be restricted or get cancelled over you people arguing abt how to raise kids and encouraging explicit content. Although it's mainly for (as the name suggests) emoji's or copy text art, it can also be for typing fonts to repost (kinda like whisper app I guess) but please stop the arguing. Im only typing about it because I do not want the website to be taken down or anything.

r/TwoSentenceHorror 23 hr. ago dccub86 Every night I would calm my daughter by checking for monsters under the bed. Tonight she told me I didn’t have to check anymore, as blood trickled across the floor.

r/shortscarystories 1 yr. ago GuyAwks Join Name of the Shame I was named after my parent’s best friend. I never used to have an issue with this. I do now. The name Xavior might’ve been an uncommon choice for a boy. But it held special meaning to my parents, who insisted on naming their first son after a dear family friend who had always come through for them. After all, it was Xavior who’d first introduced them in college. It was he who spoke at their wedding. And it was he that helped them move into their home, gave them rides when their car broke down and babysat in emergencies. My parents said naming me after him was honor. Growing up, I only ever felt to be proud to be named after such a great guy. Uncle Xavior was a good-natured community figure and beloved family man. He imbued the name with a sense of warmth and generosity, and because of it, I happily told people my na͠me. That’s why it’s such a shame that he did what he went on to do. One ordinary July morning, Xavior got out of bed, picked up a kn1fe and proceeded to butcher his entıre family. He then got into his car, drιve into town and continued his kılling spree. A total of 32 people were kılled in his murderous rampage before he was finally shot dead by the polıce. The tragedy instantly made national news as one of the most violent spree killings in our state’s history. The man who’d been a second father to me was now one of the most infamous kïlłers in the US. Ever since that day, being named after Xavior Finch had a very different meaning. Instead of a blessing, it was now my cûrsêd. Jeers of “Exterminator Xavior” or “Xavior the Chıld Slayer” or “X marks the Mürderer” were now constantly lobbed my way at school by other teens, just because of na͠me. Even when I tried to adopt nicknames or use initials, it didn’t make any différent to the hostility I received. Whenever I gave my name to people, they’d clarify “Like the rampage kıller?” or just reflexively cringe at the reminder. I hated it. There was no denying that, at least where I lived, the name was completely tainted. So, after all these years of derisive comments and comparisons, I’m glad to finally be legally changing my name. I haven’t settled on what it’ll be yet. Anything that doesn’t conjure up images of the notorious convict. I refuse to lıve in the shadows of Xavior Finch’s crımes any longer. No, I want the killings I’m going to commıt to speak for themselves. I’m gonna make a name for myself as a criminal—not be overshadowed by my namesake. Sharing a name with an infamous serial killer is unacceptable, when you’re to be future infamous mass kıller.

"I wanted to scream, but I have no mouth."

https://www.reddit.com/r/spongebob_piracy/new/

ᴬˢᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ ⁱⁿ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ‧ ᴺᵒ ʷᵒⁿᵈᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ᵐⁱˢᵉʳᵃᵇˡᵉ! ᴮᵉᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵒʳ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱᶠᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵃᵈˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒᶜⁱᵃˡⁱˢᵉ‧ 'ᵂʰᵒ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵐⁱⁿᵉ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ 'ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵘⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵉᵃᵐʷᵒʳᵏ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ᵏⁱⁿᵈⁿᵉˢˢ ᵉʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ "ᴴᵒᵐᵐⁱⁿᵃ—ʷᵃʰ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵒⁿᵈ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉˢᵗ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃʳᵏ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵘᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖ ˢᶜᵘˡᵖᵗ!" ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃʳᵗ ˢᵘᵖᵖˡⁱᵉˢ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵃ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒʳ ˢᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵈʳʸ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ⁱᵗ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᶜⁱᵃˡ ᵈᵉᵗᵃⁱˡˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃⁿᵈˡᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃˢᵉ‧ "ᴰᵉᵃˡ!" "ᔆᵒ ʷᵉ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵃ ᵈᵒᶻᵉⁿ ʰᵒᵘʳˢ ᵖᵉʳ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵃ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵏⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᵒʳ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ ᵈʳʸⁱⁿᵍ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈ ʷᵃʳᵈ ᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ˢᑫᵘⁱˡˡⁱᵃᵐ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ʷᵉ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʳᵘˢᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃʳᵏ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵃᶜᵉᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵉˣᑫᵘⁱˢⁱᵗᵉ ᵃʳᵗ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʳʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ'ᵈ ʷᵃˢᵗᵉ ᵐʸ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᵒⁿ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵘⁱˡᵈ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᶜᶜᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ᵃᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᴼʰ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ⁿᵒʷ! ᔆᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃʳᵏ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᶠᵒʳ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵇᵒʸˢ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ 'ᴹʸ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈ ʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵘᵉ' ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵘᵉ‧ "ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢʷⁱᵗᶜʰ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃˢᵉ ᵃˢ ᵃ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵃˢ ʰⁱ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ˢⁿᵘᶠᶠˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉˢ ʷᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ‧ 'ᴺᵒʷ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᴵ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵒᵇ' ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵇᵉᵍʳᵘᵈᵍⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵃˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵇᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʳᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᵉʸᵉᵇʳᵒʷ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵉᵗ‧ "ᵁᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᵗᵒᵐ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴴᵐᵐᵐ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᴳᴱᵀ͏ ᵁᴾ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵂʰᵃ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐʸ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵘᵉ!" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈ ⁱᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏ ᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᶻᶻⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ˢᵘᵇˢⁱᵈᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵐʸ ʰᵒᵘʳˢ ᵉⁿᵈ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐˢ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵒᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇᵘⁱˡᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵃ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵘᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ; ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ'ˢ ʳᵉˢᵗ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱˡʸ ᵖᵃᵗʳᵒˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵘᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵈʳʸ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃˢ ᵈʳʸ‧ "ᴬˡˡ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ!" ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴺᵒ ᵈᵃᵐᵃᵍᵉ ᵃˢ ᶠᵃʳ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧‧" "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ˢᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ!" ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵒᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍˡᵉᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ 'ᴴᵉ ⁱˢ ˢᵒ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃˡˡ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ‧ ᴵᶠ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ⁱⁿˢⁱᵈᵉ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵒ ⁱᵐᵖᵒʳᵗᵃⁿᵗ‧ 'ᴵᶠ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᴵ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵗᵒ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵉᵖʳᵉˢˢⁱⁿᵍˡʸ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʳᵘⁿ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵘᵉ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵒᵘⁿᶜᵉᵈ ˢᵐⁱˡⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ⁱᵐᵖʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ; ⁱᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵈʳʸ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵃᵗˢ‧ "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ!" "ᴼʰ; ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵐⁱⁿᵉ⸴ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ! ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᶜᵃˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ?" "ᴵᶠ ᴵ ˢᵃʸ ʸᵉˢ⸴ ʷⁱˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ ᵐᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵖᵘᵇˡⁱᶜ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᑫᵘᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʲᵒʸ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵐᵃᶻⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ; ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᶜʳʸ‧ 'ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵐᵃᵏᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ˢᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ ˢᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗⁿ’ᵗ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ‧ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˡˡ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵃ ᵗʳᵉᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵉᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵘᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵏⁿᵉᵉˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳˢ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵃᶜʰ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳˡʸ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃᵗᵉ ⁿᵒʳ ᵃˢᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵉᵛᵉʳ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒ‽" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ?" "ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵒ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉᵃ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵇʳᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜʳʸ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉˢᵗ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ᵖᵒˡⁱᵗᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒˡᵉʳᵃᵗᵉ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍᵒ ᵃ ᵈᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃʳᵍᵘⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐʸ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴵ ʰᵃᵈ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉᵈ! ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵉᵗᵉⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵐʸ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵃⁿʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵇᵉ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ᵏⁱˢˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵉʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃᵐ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ⁱʳʳⁱᵗᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ᵈ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ?" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ‧‧‧"

r/shortscarystories 9 yr. ago sp00kyscary They're just so darn cute I love being a 2nd grade teacher. The kids in my class are so cute and innocent. They're at the perfect age. I used to teach sixth grade, but I quickly realised how that it was a mistake, whence cliques form, the bullying flourishes, and kids learnt how to be terrible to each other. By then, they're corrupted by bad role models, no respect for authority and no desire to learn. No; 2nd grade children are far better! The parents are still making an attempt to shield them from the harshness of the world. They look at me with wide eyes, eager to learn, taking in all I share with them. My favourite day, is Valentine's Day. They make little paper packets they place on their desks to be filled with cards and/or candy. This year, I baked some delicious cookies at home and I arrived early to deliver one to each student. I’m so excited to see the reactions. I smile all morning. I smile as the kids arrive, dressed in red and pink. I smile as they happily tear into their construction paper holders to see what's inside. I smile as they give me an adorable thank-you once they see the cookies I've made them. I smile as they bite into them. And I smile as they one by one fall to the ground, shaking and turning blue. After all, they're at such a cute age. It would be a shame to let them grow up.

r/shortscarystories 4 yr. ago Perfect__Nightmare Someone broke into our home It was every family's nightmare. My wife and I had the day off work, and we had taken our son out for lunch and some family bonding time. But as we approached our home, something felt off. I had a growing sense of dread the closer we got. As our house came into view, I could see that the front door was wide open. Someone had broken into our home. I told my family to wait outside, in case the intruder was still inside. They obliged, and I slowly and silently made my way through our house. As I stepped into the living room, I saw broken furniture, nothing in its correct place, just utter chaos. Was this person looking for something? Did they have malicious intent? Why our home? Why us? Next, I walked to our kitchen. The fridge had been emptied. Dishes and food were thrown all over the room. What kind of person had broken into our home? A homeless person who just needed food? If so, why had they destroyed the living room? That's when I heard it. Footsteps in the bedroom. The intruder was still in our house. I took a brief moment to be grateful that I had asked my wife and son to wait outside. It was impossible to decipher this person's motives so far. But I was about to come face to face with the person that forcefully entered our home. And I would demand answers. I crept toward the bedroom slowly, slowly. I approached the door, and focused on the sliver of light slipping through the crack. I could see faint shadows dancing in the light. I raised my hand, placed it against the door, and took a deep breath, readying myself for whatever may be on the other side. I pushed the door open and stepped through the threshold with authority. I couldn't believe my eyes. I actually rubbed my hands over them, thinking I was imagining things. There, in my son's bed, was a young girl with curly blonde hair. She stared at me with wide eyes. She must have been terrified. I must have been a few feet taller and at least 100 pounds heavier than her. I must have been a sight to see for that little girl. But she should have considered that before breaking into my home. I called my wife and son to see what I found. "Is that a human, Papa?" "Why yes it is, Baby Bear. That's dinner."

What’s in the basement? ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ↓ˢᶜʳᵒˡˡ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵗᵒʳʸ↓ Mommy told me never to go in the basement, but I wanted to see what was making that noise. It kind of sounded like a puppy, and I wanted to see the puppy, so I opened the basement door and tiptoed down a bit. I didn’t see a puppy, and then Mommy yanked me out of the basement and yelled at me. Mommy had never yelled at me before, and it made me sad and I cried. Then Mommy told me never to go into the basement again, and she gave me a cookie. That made me feel better, so I didn’t ask her why the boy in the basement was making noises like a puppy, or why he had no hands or feet.

----- Any stories involving triggering subjects must have a trigger warning -In addition stories, roleplay or jokes that include the mention of abusing Insensitive profiles are not allowed, this includes Nazi/ ww2 aesthetics that glorifies Ww2 and any profiles that glorify terrible points in history will not be tolerated including racism, harassment, etc. -In addition to this the use of slurs are not allowed Please respect and follow the rules, we want to keep the community nice!

Go to shortscarystories r/shortscarystories 2 days ago KindaNotSmart The Daily Call Growing old is lonely. I’m 72, and most days, it’s just me and the silence. Children, grandchildren, nieces, nephews - they all loved spending time with me when they were young. But life gets busy, and eventually, they just don’t have time for someone old and boring. I get it, I really do. But not my son. At 33, he never drifted away. He calls me every single day, without fail. Our daily phone call. He also helps with my dementia, asks me the questions the doctor recommended: Do I know what year it is? What country we live in? My name? Age? Address? It’s supposedly to keep my mínd sharp. Lately, though, something’s been off about our calls. Could be my dementia, but sometimes I hear strange nóise in the background - static, distant voices, whispers. He says it’s just a bad connection or blames the TV. For the past three weeks, my son has been plannıng to visit me. I’m in Missouri, and he’s out in California, so it’s not easy. But today’s the day. He’s on his way. And as always, even though he’s coming to see me, we had our daily call. We went throuģh the usual questions. My name, my age, my address. Then I got aņothe̷r call, so I put him on hold. “Ma’am, this is Officer Roberts with the Los Angeles Polıce Department. I’m sorry to call you like this, but we need to speak with you about your son. We’ve been trying to reach his next of kin.” “What’s going on, Officer? Is he in some kind of trouble?” There was a pause, like he was choosing his words carefully. “I’m afraid it’s more serious than that. I’m sorry you have to find out like this, but we just got the test̕ back. We’re finding out the same time as you. I’m afraid your son’s bødy was found three weeks ago.” “No, that’s not possible. I’ve been talking to him every day. He’s on the other line right now - he’s coming to visit me.” “Ma’am, unfortunately it’s true. The DNA test was conclusive. If you’ve been talking with anybody, please be aware that the person you’re speaking to isn’t your son.” My confusion turned to a cold, gripping fear. I hung up on the officer, my hand shaking, and switched back to the line with my sơn. I couldn’t speak, just held the phone to my ear in stunned silence. There was no sound, just heavy breathıng on the other end. In my head, I replayed myself answering all those questions - my name, my age, my address. And then, just as the panic set in, the silence was shattered by a knock on my door. My bedroom door. The voıce on the phone, now low and distorted, whispered, “I'm here҉, MoM.” The line went dead.

‘First Words‘ by alatus_corruptrix Any day now, she’ll say her first words. My wife and I have been playfully betting on what she’ll say first – ‘Mamá’ or ‘Daddy.’ I can hear my wife crooning over and over while she feeds her ‘Mama’s little girl! Mamá loves you so much!’ Sometimes, she’s not even subtle about it – ‘Say ‘Mamá!’ Come on! ‘Mamá!” I don’t mind it though. I still believe I’ll win. When we first brought her home, she would scream and cry and nothing my wife would say could calm her down. Ours must be a daddy’s girl. I sit her in her chair and my wife and I begin babbling like chickens – ‘Mamá!’ ‘Daddy!’ ‘Say Mamá!’ ‘Who’s daddy’s baby?’ I pull the gag from our little girl’s mouth. “P-please… what do you want from me? Please, let me go…” My wife’s smile falls from her face. With a heavy heart, I put the gag back in as the girl starts to scream. I take her back and dispose of her. When I return, I find my wife crying. “It’s ok, honey,” I tell her; “the next one will be better, I promise.”

“I came home from a hard day of work only to find my girlfriend holding our child. I didn’t know which was more horrifying, seeing my dead girlfriend and child, or knowing someone put them there.” -Edwin Reifer

r/shortscarystories 23 hr. ago captain-howdy2323 Unknown Stranger Oh my! I can hear him moving around down stairs. Can I remember if I heard him come inside? Idk. I must have because I've armed myself. I cower away in this closet. But I can't remember any of that. I must be in shock. Oh my heart is racing. I hear him coming up the stairs. It won't be long until he finds me. I can already see what everyone will be saying. "Man found in house", "The bloodbath". He's right outside the room. I'm breathing so heavily. I'm sure he can hear me. Please, stop shaking. Please, nerves calm down. He's opening the door. This is it. Finally. I've been waiting in his closet for hours.

ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⠘ [ᵛⁱᵃ ᵐᵉᵍᵃᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ] ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⸴ ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ? ᵀᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵍⁱᵗⁱᶻᵉᵈ ᵈᵒᵒᶠᵘˢ! ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿˢᵘˡᵗˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⠘ [ᵛⁱᵃ ᵐᵉᵍᵃᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ; ˢⁱᵍʰˢ] ᴼᵏᵃʸ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷ ⁱᵗ‧ ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗʰᵉᵃʳᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ᴳᵒᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴴᵒⁿᵉʸ‧

https://emojicombos.com/read-before-doing-horror https://emojicombos.com/how-to-write-horror

benevola • 2y ago I like making my main character vulnerable and that usually means hurting him. He’s a pretty tightly-wound guy and I like to show him with his guard down. Plus the comfort part is usually so satisfying to write.

User Conduct Do not abuse, harass, threaten, impersonate or intimidate other users. Do not post or transmit any content that is obscene or encourages criminal conduct. Do not harass, intimidate, threaten, or express an interest in harming other users in any way/shape/form anywhere on this site. This is a community, and if you cannot coexist with the other users in it then this is not the place for you to be. Similarly, stories that make fun of actual existing victims of violent crimes are not allowed. You are not allowed to write stories that slander, defame, or spread unsubstantiated rumors and/or gossip about individuals. Do not upload, post, email, transmit or otherwise make available any material that contains software viruses or any other computer code, files or programs designed to interrupt, destroy, limit the functionality of, or enable unauthorized access to any computer software or hardware or telecommunications equipment. Keep explicit political satire out of this site. We are not the place for that. Stories involving harsh animal treatment and/or demise are not allowed. Steer clear of writing stories that's main purpose is to bash someone. We're not about that.

Nobody wants to go near me anymore. r/shortscarystories Nobody wants to go near me anymore. People used to like me, they'd sit next to me on a park bench, they'd smile when they saw me, they were completely comfortable bringing their girlfriends and kids around me. Not anymore. Not since that awful murd*r. Now they cross the street to avoid me, and if they do look at me, it's only with a look of disgust. I wish I could tell them all how sorry I was. Sure, nobody blames me. It's not my fault. They know it wasn't my fault. But now, they can't stand to even glance my way. I'm so lonely. God, what I wouldn't give to have someone sit down for lunch with me. I took the little things like that for granted for so long. I had to watch him dıe. They hung him, and left before he was even deἀd. I was the one that saw the lífe leave his eyes, saw the paın and desperation on his face, and I couldn't do a thing to help him. Those terrified eyes will haunt me for the rest of my lífe. I wanted nothing more than to reach out and save him, point the police to the hangers, and see those awful men put in jail for the rest of their lives. But I couldn't. I'll never be able to. I can't control where my branches bend, and my leaves can only rustle and whisper in the wind.

🖤🤍🖤🤍🖤🤍

r/shortscarystories 9 yr. ago manen_lyset My sister ruined my sweet 16 My sister ruined my sweet 16 It was supposed to be my special day. Everything was going to be perfect. I'd even gotten a custom made dress for the occasion. Everything was going off without a hitch, but then, my sister ruined my life. It started during the father-daughter dance. There we were, gliding across the ballroom. All eyes on me, as my beautiful gown fluttered at my feet. Suddenly, my sister started convulsing in spasm’s. Whilst everybody tried to figure out what had made the noise, the attention hog tore a hole in the side of my dress with her bare teeth. My party guests were on-edge, all because of her! She couldn't even let me have ONE single birthday to myself. She then started foaming at the mouth mumbling incoherently. By then, my friends were running scared. They shrieked in horror, the party was officially ruined, her head dropped, she went quiet and turned blue. I'm going in for surgery tomorrow to have her remains removed from my side… I've been carrying around her useless conjoint self 16 years too long..

ᵀʰᵉ ʰᵒˢᵗ ᵃˢᵏˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴮᵃⁿᵏˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ⁱᶠ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʰᵘⁿᵈʳᵉᵈ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵈ ᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵃˡˡᵉⁿᵍᵉ ʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴮᵃⁿᵏˢ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ˡᵘⁿᶜʰ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᴮᵃⁿᵏˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵍʳᵒʷ ᶠᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵒˢᵗ⸴ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ‧

ᴸᵃˢᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ⁱⁿ ⁱˢ ᵃ ʳᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ‧‧‧ᵍʰᵒˢᵗ! ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᴹᵃᵃˢ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵖᵃʳᵗⁱᶜᵘˡᵃʳˡʸ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᵈᵉᵃ ᵒᶠ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒʳ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃᵐᵖ‧ ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ʰᵉʳ ᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗˢ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢⁱᵍⁿᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵘᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ᶜᵃᵐᵖ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᴸᵃᵏᵉ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ⁱˢ ˡᵒᶜᵃᵗᵉᵈ ⁿᵉᵃʳ ᵃ ˡᵃᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒᶜᵘˢᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ⁻ᵇᵃˢᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒʳᵗˢ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵖᵉʳˢ ᵃʳᵉ ⁱⁿᵗʳᵒᵈᵘᶜᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴸⁱᶻ⸴ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵖ ᶜᵒᵘⁿˢᵉˡᵒʳˢ‧ ᴸⁱᶻ ˢʰᵃʳᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵖ'ˢ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ʳᵘˡᵉˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ⁱᵐᵖᵒʳᵗᵃⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉˢᵉ ʳᵘˡᵉˢ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉ "ᵇᵘᵈᵈʸ ˢʸˢᵗᵉᵐ" ᵃˢ ⁿᵒ ᶜᵃᵐᵖᵉʳ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵇᵘᵈᵈʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᶜᵃⁿᵒᵉⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴬᶜᶜᵒʳᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵖ'ˢ ʳᵘˡᵉˢ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃ "ᵇᵘᵈᵈʸ" ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵃˢᵏˢ ᴶᵃⁿ ⁱᶠ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵖᵃʳᵗⁿᵉʳˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴶᵃⁿ ᵈᵉᶜˡⁱⁿᵉˢ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵃⁱⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᴸⁱᶻ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴸⁱᶻ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉˢ ᴶᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵃʳᵗⁿᵉʳ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ‧ ᵂʰⁱˡᵉ ᶜᵃⁿᵒᵉⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ˡᵒˢᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿᵒᵉ‧ ᴶᵃⁿ ʲᵘᵐᵖˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵃᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷⁱᵐˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵒʳᵉ‧ ᴶᵃⁿ'ˢ ʲᵘᵐᵖ ᶠˡⁱᵖˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿᵒᵉ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴶᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵒʳᵉ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᶠˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵃᵗ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵍᵒᵉˢ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵃ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱᵛᵉˢ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ˢᵗᵃʸˢ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵇᵒᵈʸ ᶜᵒᵐᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᶜᵘᵉ ʰᵉʳ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵘʳᶠᵃᶜᵉˢ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵈˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵒⁿᵉ ʰᵃˢ ᵛᵃⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵉᵉˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵇᵃʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵍᵘⁿ ˢⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˢᵘᵐᵐᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ˢⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ˢʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵈˢ ᵃ ᵍⁱʳˡ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵍⁱʳˡ ⁱⁿᵗʳᵒᵈᵘᶜᵉˢ ʰᵉʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃˢ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ‧ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ᵃˢᵏˢ ⁱᶠ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵈᵈʸ‧ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ᶠˡᵒᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵃˢˢᵘᵐᵉˢ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ᵈʳᵒʷⁿᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᴸᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ʳᵉᶠᵘˢᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ'ˢ ᵇᵘᵈᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵘⁿˢ ᵃʷᵃʸ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ⸴ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ'ˢ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ ᶠᵃᵈᵉˢ‧‧‧ ᴱᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᴸᵃᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ⁱˢ ᵖʳᵉᵖᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʲᵒⁱⁿ ᵃ ᶜᵃᵐᵖ ᵐᵉᵉᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᵂʰⁱˡᵉ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ˢᵉᵃᵗ⸴ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᵖʳᵒᵐᵖᵗˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘⁿˢᵉˡᵒʳˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘⁿˢᵉˡᵒʳˢ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ᶜᵃᵇⁱⁿ⸴ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵘⁿᵏ⁻ᵐᵃᵗᵉˢ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰᵉʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱᶻᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵗʳᵉᵃᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵘʳ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᶠᵉʷ ʰᵒᵘʳˢ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵘⁿ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵖᵉʳˢ ᵍᵒ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴸⁱᶻ ˢᵘᵖᵉʳᵛⁱˢᵉˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵃᵗᵒᵖ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵗᵒʳᵇᵒᵃᵗ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵗʳⁱᵉˢ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵍˢⁱᵈᵉ ᴶᵃⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱᶻᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍⁱʳˡ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ⁱˢ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ‧ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ᵗʳⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ⸴ ˢᵒ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ˢʷⁱᵐˢ ᵗᵒ ᴸⁱᶻ'ˢ ᵐᵒᵗᵒʳᵇᵒᵃᵗ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵃᵗ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ‧ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ᵛᵃⁿⁱˢʰᵉˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱˢ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴸⁱᶻ‧ ᵂᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ⸴ ᴸⁱᶻ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵗᵒ ᴿⁱᶜʰᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᶜᵒᵘⁿˢᵉˡᵒʳ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵐᵉᵉᵗˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴿⁱᶜʰᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ ᵃˢᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱᶠ ᵃⁿʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵖᵉʳ ʰᵃˢ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵈʳᵒʷⁿᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵖ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᴸᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᴿⁱᶜʰᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ⁿᵒ ᶜᵃᵐᵖᵉʳˢ ʰᵃᵛᵉ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴿⁱᶜʰᵃʳᵈ ⁱˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ‧ ᴸᵃᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᴸⁱᶻ ᵗᵉᵃᶜʰᵉˢ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ⁻ˢᵏⁱ‧ ᴬˢ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ⁱˢ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ⁻ˢᵏⁱⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵗᵒʷᵃʳᵈˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ⁱˢ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵉʰⁱᶜˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ˡᵉᵗˢ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒʷ⁻ʳᵒᵖᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ˢⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ⁱˢ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵇʸ ʰᵉʳ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ʲᵃᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ᵗʳⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵗ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵃᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ʳⁱᵖˢ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ'ˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ʲᵃᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵐᵃᵏᵉˢ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵒʳᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵘⁿˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ⁱˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ⁱˢ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴮʳⁱᵃⁿᵃ‧ ᴮʳⁱᵃⁿᵃ ᵃˢᵏˢ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ⁱᶠ ˢʰᵉ ⁱˢ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳˢ ᵖᵒˢⁱᵗⁱᵛᵉˡʸ‧ ᴮʳⁱᵃⁿᵃ ʷⁱˢʰᵉˢ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ˡᵘᶜᵏ‧ ᵂʰⁱˡᵉ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ⁱˢ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʷᵃʸ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒᵒᵈˢ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ⁱˢ ᵐᵉᵗ ᵇʸ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ‧ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ʰᵒʷ ˢʰᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵈⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᴼⁿᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ˢⁿᵘᶜᵏ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒᵒᵈˢ ᵇʸ ʰᵉʳˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴬᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵐᵃⁿʸ ᵈᵉᵃᵈˡʸ ˢⁿᵃᵏᵉˢ ˡⁱᵛᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒᵒᵈˢ‧ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵉ ˡᵘʳᵉᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒᵒᵈˢ‧ ᴬ ˢⁿᵃᵏᵉ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ᶜᵒⁱˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ'ˢ ˡᵉᵍ‧ ᴮᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵏᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ᴮʳⁱᵃⁿᵃ ᵃᵖᵖᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳᵉᵃᵗᵘʳᵉ‧ ᴮʳⁱᵃⁿᵃ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ʰᵃᵈ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉᵛⁱᵒᵘˢ ˢᵘᵐᵐᵉʳ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ˢʰᵉ ⁱˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵒᵗᵉᶜᵗ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᶜᵃᵐᵖᵉʳˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴮʳⁱᵃⁿᵃ ᵃᵍʳᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵘᵈᵈⁱᵉˢ‧ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ʷᵃⁱˡˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵖᵖᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ‧ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ᵗʳⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘᵍ ᴮʳⁱᵃⁿᵃ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵃʳᵐˢ ᵖᵃˢˢ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍⁱʳˡ‧ ᴮʳⁱᵃⁿᵃ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡˢ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ ʰᵃᵈ ˢᵘᶜᶜᵉˢˢᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᵗʳⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ˡᵃˢᵗ ˢᵘᵐᵐᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᴰᵉˡˡᵃ'ˢ ᵇᵘᵈᵈʸ‧ ᴮʳⁱᵃⁿᵃ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ˢⁿᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵃˢᵏˢ ⁱᶠ ᔆᵃʳᵃʰ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵈᵈʸ ᶠᵒʳᵉᵛᵉʳ‧ ᴬᵘᵗʰᵒʳ⁽ˢ⁾ ᴿ‧ᴸ‧ ᔆᵗⁱⁿᵉ

I NEED SOME BREAD AND CEREAL TOO June 7, 2017 @hellofinah You get a phone call from your Mum. Since her car has been in the shop, she asks you to go to the grocery store and pick up a few odds and ends for her. Bread, milk, cereal, and chicken... After writing down a small list you reluctantly get in the car and pick up the items at the store. Cashier makes an odd remark to you: “you know, we’re in no danger of a milk shortage...” Once arriving at mum's home, you knock several times. No answer. You decide to try the door. It opens. You place the grocery bag on the counter. Strange. There seems to be six other grocery bags, each with identical contents. In some bags, the chicken and milk have gone stale. You call out for mum, but no reply. You make your way through the kitchen and into the living room. Sitting on the couch, with her detached head neatly resting on her lap, is mum. Naturally you call the police who come over to investigate. They mention that she has been dead for nearly a week. Furthermore, the police psychiatrist is at the scene and talks to you after you give your initial statement. Sitting on the front steps, you overhear the psychiatrist talking with the crime scene investigator. “It’s not uncommon for people suffering from schizophrenia to get locked into series of repetitive behaviour” he says. You think to yourself, “They can’t be talking about me. Schizophrenia? Nah. Repetitive behavior? Do they think I did this?” Suddenly your cell phone goes off. “Hello?” “Hi hun, it’s me. Could you stop at the store and pick up some chicken and milk. Ohh, and I need some bread and cereal too.” “No problem, mum; I’ll be right over…”

‘Crying isn’t going to help’ by HonestRage I'm a murder the one who killed my wife. He's just blubbering, perhaps a way of pleading, for his life... Perhaps if he spoke to me to reason, it might've ended differently. Perhaps I might've spared instead of murder if he only could talk out of it. But that was obviously not going to happen. After all, he was only just born moments ago.

People may like horror for many different reasons. Personification of non-human's, perspective, etc. There's some considerate guidelines to take in-to account. Of course, horror's meant to be scary, but not to frightening as to cause panic attack. Trigger warnings may give away the ending or some plot twist. Here are some tips: ~Profanity. Can say like 'oh dear' or something. ~Gore, avoiding unnecessary graphic detail. ~Animals. Can be something like 'the dog growls at presence of ghost' ~Self harm, etc. You can, however, have a character sacrifice oneself. ~Abuse (like exploitation, arranged marriage) although you can imply abduct, poison, etc. ~Stereotyping groups (portraying certain authorities, religions, cultures, etc. as disrespectful) You can use (with discretion) controversial topics (execution, foeticide, the double effect, etc.) lightly. You can mention potential topics (cannibal, baby death, poisons, apocalypse, etc.) in story insofar as it partains to the plot, but no glorifying trauma. You can have the narrator be the villain, victim, or bystander. Have fun writing, and heed your emotions!

@KarmaticIrony • 3y ago • Going to sleep is like putting a computer on standby mode. The lights aren't on but everything is working and ready to turn back on. In fact some processes are probably running in the background. Getting koncked out is like pulling the computer's power cable out of the wall. Things are not working correctly and there is a risk of serious lasting damage or maybe even total system failure. Even in the best case scenario, booting back up will take longer than from standby.

https://www.reddit.com/r/FullEpisodesOfSB/comments/1651tuc/spongebob_full_episode_index/

r/shortscarystories 4 yr. ago RVKony Join The Blind Child "Stãbbing." Sylvia pointed a trembling finger at my brother Arthur. Her milky, unseeing eyes gleamed in his direction, and his wife, Agnes, trembled with indignation from across the table. My husband's face colored as he dropped his fork and dragged our daughter back into her bedroom, scolding her as they went. The rest of the night was awkward, and the pep in our conversation never recovered. Two weeks later, Agnes was st*bbed to dEath in her office parking lot. An college student found her, and called the cops. My brother swore that he bore no ill will against my daughter, but I could tell that he was lying. One day, the middle-aged woman who taught my daughter how to read her braille called me. "Ma'am, I don't know what's going on but your daughter's been whispering, 'electrocution, electrocution,' for the past half-hour and it's starting to distract her from her lessons. Could you please talk to her?" I did. Sylvia, in her nine-year-old lack of understanding, told me it was "just a cool new word" she learnt at school. The dEath of an electrician made headlines the following week. It was a freak accident involving tangled wires and a bucket of water. Sylvia's teacher's face was blurred for privacy, but her voice was as familiar as anything to me: "He was…my partner…my soulmate." While my husband was working late, I called Sylvia into the living room. "Honey, is there anything Mommy should know?" She hesitated. "Honey, you know you can talk to me." She denied it once more, "I have no secrets from you, Mommy." My husband walked into the living room with his hair tousled and his eyes distant. Instead of rushing to hug her dad, Sylvia simply turned towards him. "Fire," she said. My heart stopped. Everytime Sylvia said something like that, it was the person's partner who d1ed, and of that reason too. A fire? Was Sylvia merely making predictions, or was she cûrsêd on me for snooping in on her business? Why, this dēvıl child— I grew paranoid, checked the appliances and electronics constantly, and cleared the house of any fire hazards. That was my lįfe over the next few days. All the while, I kept my eyes on Sylvia. Sylvia. I had grown almost hateful towards my own daughter. My husband came home one night, wounded and blackened with soot, while I sat in the living room and Sylvia listened to the radio beside me. "What's the matter?" I asked. He gulped. "One of my colleagues, her house…her house caught fire. She was trapped in, but I managed to escape." That turned the gears in my head. "What were you doing in her house?" The expression on my husband's face was a sufficient admission of guilt. I opened my mouth to speak—no, to scream—but a smaller voice from beside me looked at me and whispered: "Poisoning."

You know you ve grown up when a nap no longer feels like a punishment but a reward December 29, 2014

I Want to Help It was a beautiful morning when I woke up, the sun shining through and the wildlife up and about. I went for my morning stroll, taking my usual route. I stopped by the surface of the water, when I saw the most peculiar thing: a little girl… In there. Couldn’t she breathe? Why didn’t she come out? Panicking, I reached out and grabbed her arms, yanking her out of it and holding her close to me. She started to scream, but then seemed to be choking. I tried to calm her down. “Shh… Everything is fine, little one, I saved you! Relax! Breathe in!” But she wouldn’t. And soon, despite all my efforts, she went limp. Not again! I couldn’t understand. I had taken her out of that horrible, disgusting air, and into the safety of the water. What had I done wrong this time? Maybe my tentacles frighten them. Maybe I wasn’t gentle enough. Human children are so unpredictable. I’ll save one for real next time, I swear.

There's No Reason to Be Afraid By Reddit user by whoeverfightsmonster ~ When my sister Betsy and I were kids, our family lived for awhile in a charming old farmhouse. We loved exploring its dusty corners and climbing the apple tree in the backyard. But our favorite thing was the ghost. We called her Mother, because she seemed so kind and nurturing. Some mornings Betsy and I would wake up, and on each of our nightstands, we'd find a cup that hadn't been there the night before. Mother had left them there, worried that we'd get thirsty during the night. She just wanted to take care of us. Among the house's original furnishings was an antique wooden chair, which we kept against the back wall of the living room. Whenever we were preoccupied, watching TV or playing a game, Mother would inch that chair forward, across the room, toward us. Sometimes she'd manage to move it all the way to the center of the room. We always felt sad putting it back against the wall. Mother just wanted to be near us. Years later, long after we'd moved out, I found an old newspaper article about the farmhouse's original occupant, a widow. She'd murdered her two children by giving them each a cup of poisoned milk before bed. Then she'd hanged herself. The article included a photo of the farmhouse's living room, with a woman's body hanging from a beam. Beneath her, knocked over, was that old wooden chair, placed exactly in the center of the room.

My family Story by Pansyk I died eight years ago. It wasn’t particularly tragic. Or unusual. Just a car accident. I don’t blame the man who hit me. He was speeding because his wife was in labor, and there was black ice on the road. He lost control of the car and I lost my life. It's not his fault. I know that. I’m not cruel. I am not vengeful. If anything, I’m the opposite.. ↓Keep reading ↓ 31ST OCT 2020 u/Pansyk I don’t blame the man who hit me. He was speeding because his wi҉fé was in labour, and lost control of the car and I lost my lįfe. It's not his fault. I am not vengeful. I’m the opposite. You see, I don’t have any family left and I had lost my few friends around that time. When it was time for my funeral, the only people who came was my boss and the family of the man who kılled me. The wi҉fé held her newborn daughter Lily close to her. I hated my boss, and the cemetery was awfully lonely, so I followed the family home. Lily may as well have been my own flesh and bľood. She was sweet, and bright, and oh so very small. She had trouble sleeping if someone wasn’t rocking her crib and her parents were so tired. After they put her to bed, it was easy for me to rock her crib for her. I didn’t get tired. I could help her. As the years passed, Jack and Lori realised that they weren’t alone in the house. It didn’t take long from there to make a connection between my funeral and when I had showed up. And I’d never been malevolent, so they weren’t afraid or angry. They started to burn candles on the anniversary of my dEath day. They left an empty chair for meals and holidays. I really felt like… A member of the family. Someone is trying to force the door. Its Lori’s ex. He’s obsessive. He’s angry. He’s going to hur͘t the family. My family. The thing about ghosts, is that the more offerings you get, the stronger you become. Id been enjoying candles, trinkets, and even the occasional food item for the past five years. I was strong from that. The kn1fe feels warm in my hand. A shock of heat against the ice of my skin. Lori, Jack, and Lily are my family. I care about them. And they’re not gonna join me yet.

Alphonse "At my parents house, my nephew told my Mom, 'When I lived here before, my name was Alphonse, and I was bigger than you.' My stepdad just kind of blinked and said, 'Hmm, that was my grandfather's name, but we don't talk about him.'"

A Curious Warning • March 6 2015 • RusticEyesore Last night, as I was sitting in my living room and watching a little TV before bed, I heard a strange noise. It was a slow, drawn out scraping across the hardwood floor. Confused, I searched for the source of the sound; and I found it immediately. Someone had a slipped a small, folded note under the door. "What the..?" More curious than anything, I approached the note slowly. I knelt down cautiously and picked up the strange paper. On it were only five words, scrawled on in a crude, messy fashion: "Get out. He is coming." I didn't pause to consider the meaning of the note, however, as I immediately realized there was something very, very wrong with this situation: The note had come from under the closet door.

Giggles Chuck climbed out of the bed and made his way to the bathroom, refusing to turn on the bedside lamp in case he disturbed his wife whom was låyīng beside him. Finishing his busıness, he made his way to the sink, and just as he began to run the water, thought he heard a faint laughter coming from the bedroom. “Honey? Was that you?” He listened carefully, but there was no reply from that dark doorway. Chuck turned back to the sink and continued to wash his hands, certain that it was just his half-asleep brain playing tricks. However, moments later, he once again thought he could hear a faint laughter from the bedroom. He turned off the water, and began to make his way back into the bedroom. The light was off, and in the bed, he could make out the shape of his wife låyīng there. “Honey? Were you laughing?” Chuck flicked on the bedside lamp, and in an instant was looking into the unblinking đeađ eyes of his wife, her mouth sliced from ear-to-ear in a grotesque mockery of a smıle. Chuck felt his heart freeze, before relief washed over him. “Oh, it WAS you!” he exclaimed with a smıle as he peeled back the ̛ bed sheets, stıll stiff from the long dried błoođ, and climbed back into ̛ bed, kissing his wife’s cold cheek before turning out the light. “For a moment there, I thought I was going cRaZy.”

r/shortscarystories 5 days ago DottedWriter My Former Highschool Bully Apologized To Me Today I stared at her as she sobbed on her knees "Alice, I'm sorry! I'm so sorry for everything! I'm sorry for every horrible thing I've done to you!" Sophia said as she wept in front of me. I just stared at her as she continued to sob over all of the things she had done to me. She would directly insult or make demeaning JOKeS about me, spread n͟asty rumours about me, manipulate my friends against me, şteal a guy I had a crush on, make horrible posts about me on social media, and even manipulate some guys into doing things like jum͜ping̨ me. She did everything if it meant I suffered in the end. I tried to tell my teachers about this, but they just turned a deaf ear, and I didn’t even bother talking to my parents about it, they were more focussed on their jobs than me. And even then, if Sophia found out I snitched, that would result in an extra beating from her and her cronies. She was behind all of my sufferıng, enjoyed the despair on my face, she enjoyed how much ab*se she inflected on me. So you could only imagine my surprise when she approached me one day and started to apologise tearfully to me As she continued to cry, my eyes started to spark with anger, anger that I had suppressed inside me for the past 5 years after highschool . I had no one to turn to for support, absolutely no one. And she dared to spew her little crocodile tears right in front of me. I had enough of it. I floated around my grave until I was behind her, I stared at her for a long minute, before I plunged my hand into her chest. She tensed up, and some of her bľood splattered onto my grave. I dug through her organs before I found what I was looking for. Her heart. It was still beating as she collapsed to the ground, her hands clutching at the wound at a desperate attempt to cover the bleeding. She coughed out błoođ, and wheezed as she continue to bleed out. I stared at how pathetic and pitiful she looked now. I stared at her as a twisted, evil, and satisfied grin crept onto my face .

WIFE "Honey, I'm home!" I yelled, seeing my wife sitting at the dinner table already. "Nice to see you." her voice shook, a plastic smile stuck on her face. "It was a long day at work. Hey, do you mind maybe checking out upstairs? I saw your clothes strewn around...' I shrug, and start to eat dinner. "Of course!" A fuller, bigger smile. She races upstairs, and I continue eating. escarysories It's been quite a while, does it really take that long to put away clothes? So I tiptoe upstairs, and hear panicked whispering. *9111 Yes okay, this man thinks I'm his wife and.. ohmygod he's coming! My address j.* "What's going on, honey?" She screams as I impale the knife into her chest.

Horror Confessions @Horror_Fessions "When I was 8 I would hear what seemed like a younger girl calling for me in my back yard, my mom decided to ask around to see if any young boys had the same name as I did, turns out 8 years prior, a girl and her brother with the same name as I were murdered in a courtyard behind our house."

‘Ylim3’ By IPostAtMidnight I've found her name in the wet cement, written in remembrance. Little Emily vanished last year. Now they’re pouring new sidewalks in my neighbourhood, and I’ve found her name in the wet cement, written in remembrance. But it was written in reverse. And from below.

‘A Message From Your Personal Demons’ By MrGarm “I am the worst of your demons, but you see me as a friend.” Hello, my dear. You do not know who I am, but I know you. I am one of the three demons that were assigned to you at birth. You see, some people in this world are destined for greatness, destined to live happy, fulfilling lives. You, I am afraid, are not one of those people, and it is our job to make sure of that. Who are we? Oh yes, of course, how rude of me. Allow me to introduce us: Shame is my younger brother, the demon on your left shoulder. Shame tells you that you’re a freak; that those thoughts you have are not normal; that you will never fit in. Shame whispered into your ear when your mother found you playing with yourself as a child. Shame is the one who makes you hate yourself. Fear sits on your right shoulder. He is my older brother, as old as life itself. Fear fills every dark corner with monsters, and turns every stranger on a dark street into a murderer. Fear stops you from telling your crush how you feel. He tells you it is better not to try than to let people see you fail. Fear makes you build your prison. Who am I, then? I am the worst of your demons, but you see me as a friend. You turn to me when you have nothing else because I live in your heart. I am the one who forces you to endure. The one who prolongs your torment. Sincerely, Hope.

r/shortscarystories 4 yr. ago hyperobscura 𝙷𝙰𝚅𝙴 𝚈𝙾𝚄 𝚂𝙴𝙴𝙽 𝚃𝙷𝙸𝚂 𝙼𝙰𝙽? 𝙴𝚇𝚃. 𝙰 𝙱𝚁𝙸𝙲𝙺 𝙱𝚄𝙸𝙻𝙳𝙸𝙽𝙶 - 𝙶𝙸𝙰𝙽𝚃 𝙿𝙾𝚂𝚃𝙴𝚁 𝙿𝙻𝙰𝚂𝚃𝙴𝚁𝙴𝙳 𝙾𝙽 𝚆𝙰𝙻𝙻, 𝙱𝙾𝙻𝙳 𝙻𝙴𝚃𝚃𝙴𝚁𝚂 𝚈𝙴𝙻𝙻𝙸𝙽𝙶: ‘𝙷𝙰𝚅𝙴 𝚈𝙾𝚄 𝚂𝙴𝙴𝙽 𝚃𝙷𝙸𝚂 𝙼𝙰𝙽?’ 𝚆𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚑, 𝚊 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚜? 𝙼𝚒𝚜𝚜? 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚜 𝚊 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝚂𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚊𝚝 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚜𝚎𝚍𝚕𝚢. 𝚆𝙾𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝? 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝙳𝚘𝚗’𝚝 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚒𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎? 𝚆𝙾𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝙵𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎? 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛. 𝚆𝙾𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝙰𝚗𝚍? 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝙷𝚘𝚠 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚐𝚗𝚒𝚣𝚎 𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚒𝚜𝚗’𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎? 𝚆𝙾𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚗’𝚝. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 ...𝚁𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝. 𝚆𝙾𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚎 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗’𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚙. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚡𝚎𝚍, 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚋𝚎𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝙸...𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗’𝚝. 𝙲𝚄𝚃 𝚃𝙾: 𝙸𝙽𝚃. 𝙻𝙸𝚅𝙸𝙽𝙶 𝚁𝙾𝙾𝙼 - 𝙲𝙷𝙰𝙾𝚃𝙸𝙲, 𝙻𝙸𝚃𝚃𝙴𝚁𝙴𝙳 𝚆𝙸𝚃𝙷 𝙴𝙼𝙿𝚃𝚈 𝙻𝙸𝚀𝚄𝙾𝚁 𝙱𝙾𝚃𝚃𝙻𝙴𝚂. 𝚆𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚌𝚑, 𝚑𝚎𝚊𝚍 𝚋𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎...𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝚄𝚗𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚞𝚙 𝚞𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚕𝚢, 𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚙𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚔𝚎𝚗 𝚐𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚐 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚝, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚔𝚒𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠 𝚖𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚍 𝚏𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚙𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚑. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙲𝚄𝚃 𝚃𝙾: 𝙴𝚇𝚃. 𝙱𝙰𝙲𝙺 𝚃𝙾 𝚃𝙷𝙴 𝙱𝚁𝙸𝙲𝙺 𝙱𝚄𝙸𝙻𝙳𝙸𝙽𝙶 - 𝙴𝙰𝚁𝙻𝚈 𝙼𝙾𝚁𝙽𝙸𝙽𝙶 𝚆𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛, 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚝𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚚𝚞𝚘𝚛 𝚋𝚘𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍. 𝙷𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚒𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚒𝚜𝚗’𝚝 𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚎𝚜; 𝚍𝚎𝚎𝚙 𝚐𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚜 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚝. 𝙰𝚗 𝚎𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚠𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚜 𝚋𝚢. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚝, 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚋𝚢 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝚆𝚑𝚘 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗? 𝙷𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗? 𝙴𝙻𝙳𝙴𝚁𝙻𝚈 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝙽𝚘. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚖𝚊𝚗’𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚏𝚏. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑. 𝙰 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚔 𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚛. 𝙷𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚙𝚜𝚎𝚜 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛. 𝙲𝚄𝚃 𝚃𝙾: 𝙴𝚇𝚃. 𝙱𝚁𝙸𝙲𝙺 𝙱𝚄𝙸𝙻𝙳𝙸𝙽𝙶 - 𝙽𝙸𝙶𝙷𝚃 𝚃𝙸𝙼𝙴 - 𝚂𝙸𝙽𝙶𝙻𝙴 𝚂𝚃𝚁𝙴𝙴𝚃 𝙻𝙰𝙼𝙿 𝙸𝙻𝙻𝚄𝙼𝙸𝙽𝙰𝚃𝙸𝙽𝙶 𝚃𝙷𝙴 𝚆𝙰𝙻𝙻 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚞𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛. 𝙷𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚠-𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚎𝚔𝚎𝚍, 𝚊𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚔𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚝 𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚍 𝚕𝚒𝚙𝚜. 𝙰 𝚜𝚑𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚠 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚢. 𝙰 𝚜𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜. 𝚄𝙽𝙺𝙽𝙾𝚆𝙽 𝙰𝚛𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗? 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚓𝚘𝚕𝚝𝚜 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚔𝚎, 𝚏𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚒𝚌 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚊𝚐𝚎. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝙽𝚘...𝚆𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗? 𝚆𝚑𝚘 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗? 𝚄𝙽𝙺𝙽𝙾𝚆𝙽 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝙽𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚗𝚘. 𝙻𝚘𝚘𝚔. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙷𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛, 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚓𝚎𝚛𝚔𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚒𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚍𝚍𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚌𝚔. 𝚆𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚗𝚘𝚠. 𝙸𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚔. 𝙸𝚝 𝚑𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝙸𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗’𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎. 𝚄𝙽𝙺𝙽𝙾𝚆𝙽 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗. 𝙸 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚗𝚘𝚠. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗? 𝚆𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚍𝚘𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗? 𝚄𝙽𝙺𝙽𝙾𝚆𝙽 𝚈𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍. 𝙰𝚗𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚠 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚎𝚝. 𝚆𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚙 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚎𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚍. 𝙽𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑. 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐. 𝙼𝙰𝙽 𝚆𝚑𝚘 𝚊𝚖 𝙸? 𝚃𝙷𝙴 𝙴𝙽𝙳 “It’s me dad,” I say, tears streaming down my face. They told me the disease would consume his mind, but I was never really prepared for it. I hug him tightly. A part of me knows that this is goodbye. “Who is the man,” he just keeps muttering.

r/shortscarystories 24 days ago GuyAwks Forget Me Anniversary Not What kind of husband goes and forgets an anniversary? And not just any anniversary. Our 10 year anniversary. I didn’t want to have to remind Stephen about it. I wanted him to remember it on his own, to show me he cared about our partnership. But lo and behold, come morning when I kíss him goodbye for work and asked if he’d planned anything for today—he hadn’t. He just read his newspaper like it was any other day, with no hint of reaction. Watching him drive off with no acknowledgement of today’s occasion, I felt so disappointed. I even pulled out my phone to call up our marriage counselor, Dr Faulkner, to talk through my feelings and book an appointment for us. But, just my luck, he wasn’t picking up. So instead, I swallow my discontent and got our two kids ready for school. All throughout doing my daily household chores, I held out hope that Stephen might ring me to wish me, or have a bouquet delivered, or even pop home to whisk me off for a fancy lunch. Anything to show he’d suddenly remembered our special day was a decade ago. But the significance of March 2nd clearly meant nothing to him, as no such gesture came. By the time Stephen got home from the office late in the evening, I couldn’t hide my annoyance anymore. Not wanting to even be arоund him, I stormed out to my car in the garage to drive off and get some space. That’s when I heard the muffled sound coming from the trunk. Curious, I cranked open the boot to see…Dr Faulker—bound, gagged and terrıfıed. “Happy anniversary, honey” purred Stephen’s voıce from behind me. I whirled around, my heart aflutter and a wıde, joyful smıle on my face. “Oh Stephen, you did remember! And with a personal touch, you shouldn’t have.” Swooning, I ripped the gag off our helpless victim. “Stephen, Janice…p-please let me go!” Dr Faulkner gasped in sweaty confusion. “What are you doing?!” “He’s been in there since yesterday,” Stephen informed me. “I knew you’d find your anniversary gift eventually.” “Anniversary?!” yelped Dr Faulkner. “I-isn’t your wedding anniversary in November!?” To this we just laughed, plunging our kn1ves into him repeatedly—like we had with so many ınnocent before. What better way to celebrate the anniversary of the first time we mvrdered someone?

Horror Short Story: The Accident In this horror short story, a man tries to cope with what he has done. Written by: Reddit user Minnboy Halverson sat in his dark living room. He hadn’t moved for over an hour. The accident earlier that evening kept playing over and over in his mind. The light turned red, but he was in a hurry and accelerated. An orange blur came from his right and in a split second there was a violent jolt, then the bicyclist rolled across his hood and fell out of sight on the pavement. Horns blared angrily and he panicked, stepping on the gas and screeching away from the chaos into the darkness, shaken and keeping an eye on his rearview mirror until he got home. Why did you run? He’d never committed a crime before this and punished himself by imagining years in jail, his career gone, his family gone, his future gone. Why not just go to the police right now? Then someone tapped on the front door and his world suddenly crumbled away beneath him. They found me. There was nothing he could do but answer it. Running would only make matters worse. Trembling, he got up, went to the door and opened it. A police officer stood under the porch light. “Mr. Halverson?” asked the grim officer. He let out a defeated sigh. “Yes. Let me —”I am terribly sorry, but I’m afraid I have some bad news. Your son’s bike was struck by a hit and run driver this evening. He died at the scene. I’m very sorry for your loss..."

C̹ͬ̂̒̽̉o͛ͥͤ͐͒ͮ͏̗̳͖͍m̷ͣ͊ͫe̥͙͍͑̇͑,̧̣̼͙̭ͩ ͈̬̫̜̞̝͑͌̑A̹ͨͮͨͬ̆̾è̘͚͕̱̯b̖͔̠̦̈o̗͎̱͕̰͔ͧ̿̉̑ͣ́̕ͅṅ͎̠͔̩̯͈ͩa͙̯͉͔͍̗ͬ̒͊͌̽̊̚ȁ͒ͦͨ͋̚͏̹͉͚s͆͊ͬh,͍̲̙͓͕̯̈́́͑͊ͬ́ ͗ͫ̎ͨ͋ͯ͆͘l͉̰̻͎͔͎ͅẹ͎̬̞̣͖͊̂͗͋ẗ͉͉̲̬̫̙̼̍ͯ̀ ̖̜͎̞̮̰̄̎̾̓͢u̯̯̠̬̐̌̍͢s҉̱̖̤̠ ̎̈́ͤ̊̌҉s̭̣̮̼̖̽ͭͤ͐ͯ͟é̥͖͓̄̔͆̎̀ͅe̺̫̗͕̩͋̊͗͢ ͖̐͛͋̓ͬ̅̇í̷̯̤̲̠͙̖̣̂̃̈̌͗ḟ̈ ͯ́y̷̭̬͖̠̪͓͖̎̔ͮǫ̙̟̦͍̀u̴̬͍̙̘͋̓̔͛̇͑ ̙̌̀̋́aͩ̿̂ṟͣͮe̖ͧ̈́͌̊̋ͧͧ̕ ̟̲̳͚̗̉ͩ͒ͬͪͬ͋a̗͇͓͖̟͉͗ͭ͐ͣ̏̐ͪs̘̞̐̇ ̫̯̠̈́̋͐̉ͦ͛͢p͍̤̬͉͍͖ȓ͙͎ͅë̠̩̮́̇ṱ̫͇̩͖̗̻ṭ̨͔ͩy̅̾̏͂ͭ͆ͩ ̺͕̈́̐ͫͧ̆ï̳͕̯̥̝̹̺͒n̢̤͚̲̩̑ͨ͆ṣ͖͕ͩ̔̋ͨ̉ͯ̐i̝̫d̖ͮ̃ͯ̈ė̶̻̲̤͇̼͖͋̑͆ͅ~̦̘̤̺̮̱̍̾ͥ̅̚~̡ͮ

i turned to the guy who k1lled my wife ✨ He cried so desperately, scared for what was to come. If only he had talked to me and tried to reason, maybe I could have spared him. But that was impossible. After all, he was born just a few moments ago...

Go to tinyhorribles r/tinyhorribles 5 days ago therealdocturner Silence Is Violence The alley is dark. I see my breath in the frigid air. My hands are outstretched and my fingers can reach the wall on either side. It’s narrow. The walls are wet and slicked with some kind of slime. Children are screaming somewhere in the dark. The only light is a faint glow from the bricks of the alley as I walk past them. The screams are behind me and they’re getting closer. Footsteps. Like a thousand people running behind me, getting closer and closer. My chest hurt̸ and I fałł over. The alley is go̕ne. Everything is light now. Too bright to see anything. I hear people yelling. I smell soap. I fall back into the darkness of the alley. I run and I can feel my heart trying to beat its way out of my chest. The screaming children behind me say my name. The walls move further apart as I run forward and their soft glow is only in my peripheral now, as it's devoured by the darkness. It’s getting colder. I run into the dark̵. God, help me. There are lights in front of me. I move forward. I recognize the main street of the town where I grew up. Everything is just as it was from my childhood, save for bødies of children hanging from every lamp post. They’ve been gutted. Their insides pile up underneath the swaying corpses. Roman Numerals are carved into their foreheads. My chest exploded in paın. My hometown is go̶ne. Light and pain are all that remain. Frantic voices. My chest is on fire. My shirt is open. I fall back onto Blackstone Avenue. The buildings are on fire. Children with accusatory eyes surround me on the street. They’re pointing, at me. The Roman numerals are raised and bleeding. Ligature marks are on every neck, and all of them begin to walk toward me. Their backbones are visible through the gaping holes in their abdominals. My chest is in agøny. Just before they grab me, I’m back in that blinding light. Convulsıons and I feel my own spit running down my neck. POP POP POP Three hard knocks against my chest and my eyes begin to slightly focus. I’m in a hospıtals room. D͜oçtor̡ holds a pair of panels just above me, and I can hear my own heartbeat on a machine. Two days later. My wife of fifty one years stands above my hospıtal bed, crying and thankful I pulled through. She stays until I make her go home. My son comes and sees me afterwards, and I tell him about all the children that I saw. I tell him that I’ve always known what he did to them, but I kept my mouth shut so it wouldn’t destroy his mother. I tell him I can’t do it anymore. I rısk condemnation with my silence. He’s got to turn himself in. He tells me he loves me, as he pushes a pi]low over my fac͘e.

Pretending to be asleep doesn’t work ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ↓ˢᶜʳᵒˡˡ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵗᵒʳʸ↓ A young boy is sleeping in his bed on a usual night. He hears footsteps outside his door, and peeks out of his eyes to see what is happening. His door swings open quietly to reveal a mvrderer carrying the bødies of his parents. After silently propping them up on a chair, he writes something on the wall in the bløød of the déád bødies. He then hides under the child's bed... The child is scared beyond relief. He can’t read the writing on the wall and he knows the man is under his bed. Like any child, he pretends that he slept through the whole thing and hasn’t awoken yet. He lays still as the bodies, quietly hearing the breathing from under the bed... An hour passes, and his eyes are adjusting more and more to the darkness. He tries to make out the words, but it’s a struggle. He gasps when he finally makes out the sentence... “I know you’re awake”. He senses something shift underneath his bed...

Go to TwoSentenceHorror r/TwoSentenceHorror 13 hr. ago Tasty_Freedom459 Being the first person on the moon is such a amazing experience Being the first forgotten, not so much

The Vanishing Hitch-Hiker Author: Jan Harold Brunvand This next eerie story is about a man driving home late in the night when he spots a girl asking for a hitchhike. The pretty girl is dressed in a beautiful white dress. The man offers her a ride and they strike up an interesting conversation. He drops the girl at her home. Next day, while driving for work he notices that the girl by accident has forgotten her sweater in his car. He drives towards her home to hand over the sweater. An old lady opens the door when he rings the bell. He narrates the incident which occurred last night and gives the sweater to the lady. The lady refuses to accept it, saying he is mistaken. The man is surprised and questions the lady again. He is dumbstruck and left in an unsettling situation when the lady says her daughter died in a car accident a couple of years ago.

As I played in the basement, Mother called me upstairs. From behind me, She whispered, ‘Don’t go up there.’ — CheckeredBag

Tinder is completely useless, and I don't have a single match. If I don't find another way to start a campfire tonight, I'll freeze to death. (tumblr) 🖤

❞ⓈⓟⓞⓝⓖⓔⒷⓞⓑ, ⓨⓞⓤ ⓘⓓⓘⓞⓣ, ⓨⓞⓤ❜ⓡⓔ ⓐ ⓖⓔⓝⓘⓤⓢ❕❞ ~ Ⓢⓗⓔⓛⓓⓞⓝ Ⓟⓛⓐⓝⓚⓣⓞⓝ

ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ᴼʰ⸴ ᵇᵒʸ! ᴰᵒᵉˢ ᵗʰⁱˢ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ? ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⠘ [ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸᵉᵈ] ʸᵉˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ʸᵉᵃʰ! [ᵖᵘˡˡˢ ᵃ ˢᵗʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉᵗᵗⁱ⸴ ᵃ ᵇᵃⁿⁿᵉʳ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃˡˡᵒᵒⁿˢ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ] ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ʳᵒᵒᵐᵐᵃᵗᵉˢ ᵉᵛᵉʳ! [ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃʳᵉ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵛⁱᵉ‧] [ᴬ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵖⁱᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸ‧] ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ᴬʷ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ᵗʰⁱˢ ⁱˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵒᵏᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍˢ‧ [ʳᵘᵇˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ] ᴼʰ⸴ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵇᵒᵈʸ'ˢ ᵗᵉⁿˢᵉ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⠘ ᴴᵉʸ! ᵂʰᵃᵗ? [ᴸᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇˡᵘˢʰᵉˢ⸴ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ] ᵁᵍʰ‧ [ᵍʳᵃᵇˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ] ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ᴼʰ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⁻ᵖᵒᵒ! ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⠘ ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ! ᴳᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵐʸ ᵐᵃⁿ! ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ˢᵗᵉᵖ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ˡᵃᵈʸ! ᴺᵒ ᵒⁿᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ˢᵒᵘˡᵐᵃᵗᵉˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʳⁱⁿᵗ ¹⸴³⁴⁷ ᵇᵃᵇⁱᵉˢ‧ [ᵛᵃʳⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳˢ ᵒᶠ ʳᵒᵇᵒᵗ ᵖⁱᶜᵗᵘʳᵉˢ ᶠˡʸ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᶜᵒˢᵗᵘᵐᵉ] ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⠘ ¹⸴⁰⁰⁰ ᵂᴴᴬᵀ??! ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⠘ ᴼʰ⸴ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡˡʸ ⁱⁿ ˡᵒᵛᵉ‧ ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʷᵃʸ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃˡˡ ʸᵒᵘʳˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ʸᵉᵃʰ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⠘ ᴺᵒ! ᵀʰᵉ ʷʰᵒˡᵉ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰⁱˢ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʳᵘⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ! ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ [ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒˢᵗᵘᵐᵉ] ᔆᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⠘ ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ᵃ ˢᵉᶜᵒⁿᵈ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰⁱˢ ʷʰᵒˡᵉ ˢᵗᵘᵖⁱᵈ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʷⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ? ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⠘ ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ‧ [ʲᵘᵐᵖˢ ᵒⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ] ᴵ'ᵈ ᵈᵒ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵇᵃᵇʸ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʰᵃⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒʳᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ᴼʰ⸴ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ˢᵒ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗ!

ᔆⁱᵈᵉ ᵇʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴼⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵖᵖˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒᵒᵏ ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᔆᵉᶜᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶻⁱᵖˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵐᵉᶜʰᵃⁿⁱˢᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ˢˡⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵇᵒᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵃᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵖᵉ ˢᵗʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ʰᵉᵃᵈᶠⁱʳˢᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵃⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ⸴ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵃⁱⁿᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃˢ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴸⁱˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ⁱⁿ ᵈᵉˢᵖᵉʳᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉʳᵉ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ᵗʳⁱᵖ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒᵈʸ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᵗʳᵒᵗˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒᵗˢ ˡⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵉˢᵗ! "ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧‧" ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᵀʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ⸴ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ˢᵗʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵒʰ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᔆᵒᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵈʲᵃᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ ᴴᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧‧" ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵉᵃʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ! ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐⁱˢˢᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵘˢ!" ᴷⁱˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵒʳᵉʰᵉᵃᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆʰᵒʷ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ˢⁱᵍⁿ‧‧‧" ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵒᵒᵏˢ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ‧ "ᴬ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁿᵘᶜˡᵉᵃʳ ᵖᵒʷᵉʳ‧‧" ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢⁱᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ 'ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ? ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧‧' ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ!" ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃˡᶠ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵖᵃʳᵗⁱᶜᵘˡᵃʳˡʸ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧ ᴾᵉᵗˢ ᵃʳᵉ ˢᵐᵃʳᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵃ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵘᵈᵍᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉᵗᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉˡʸ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳʸ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ˡᵒᵛᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒ ᴵ‧ ᵂᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʷᵉˡˡ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ ᵃᵐᵃᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴺᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵃ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡⁱᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵇᵃʳᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ˢʰᵒʷ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵇᵃʳᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᴸᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ᵖʳᵒᵘᵈ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ⁻ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ʷᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ "ʸᵃᵒ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ; ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ‽" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᔆᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵈᵃᶻᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵉᵃᵏ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵇᵒᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ‧ "ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵇʳᵘⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ!" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵖˡᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵘˢ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᴾᵃᵗ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧‧" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒᵗ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍʳᵒᵍᵍʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵃˢ ᵈⁱˢᵒʳⁱᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᶠ ᵒᶠ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ'ˢ‧‧" "ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᴵ ʷᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧" "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ?" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ! ᴺᵒʷ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'ˢ ᵍᵒᵗ‧‧" "ᴰᵒᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵖˡᵃʸ?" "ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗʳʸ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'ˢ ⁿᵉʷ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ!" "ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵃˢᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ⁿᵒʷ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ʳᵒˡˡ ᵈⁱᶜᵉ ᶠᵒʳ?" "ᴳᵒ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˢˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈⁱᶜᵉ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈⁱᶜᵉ ᵘⁿⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵈᵃᶻᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᵂᵃᵗᶜʰ ⁱᵗ!" ᴴᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ?" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉˡᵖ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗ‧ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰᵉʳ ᵗʳⁱᵖ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ! ᴼʰ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ‧‧" "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ!" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ?" "ᴵ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ!"